A
Divine
Discovery
OF
SINCERITY
,
According
to
its
proper
and
peculiar
nature
:
very
profitable
for
an
sorts
of
persons
to
peruse
.
First
preached
,
and
now
published
,
for
the
good
of
Gods
Church
in
generall
.
By
NICHOLAS
LOCKYER
Master
of
Arts.
PSAL.
78.37
.
For
their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
;
neither
were
they
stedfast
in
hi●
covenant
.
PSAL.
119.80
.
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
s●…tutes
,
that
I
be
not
ashamed
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
E.
G.
for
Iohn
Rotwell
,
at
the
Sunne
in
Pauls
Church-yard
.
1640.
TO
THE
VERTVOVS
LADY
BRIDGET
LYDDELL
,
My
much
Honoured
Aunt
:
Grace
and
peace
be
multiplied
by
Jesus
Christ
.
MAdam
:
'T
is
Gods
command
to
Abraham
,
and
in
him
to
us
,
That
we
should
walk
before
him
,
and
be
perfect
.
Absolute
perfection
God
doth
not
there
meane
,
but
intentionall
:
which
is
,
when
we
desire
and
endeavour
with
David
,
to
have
all
our
waies
conformed
to
all
Gods
Statutes
.
Intentionall
perfection
,
is
no
other
but
sincere
walking
;
and
what
this
is
,
this
tract
now
humbly
presented
to
your
Ladyship
,
will
plainely
make
knowne
unto
you
.
A
sincere
heart
,
is
a
heart
after
Gods
owne
heart
;
which
of
all
jewells
which
the
Gentry
,
and
Nobility
weare
,
is
the
most
resplendent
,
in
the
breast
and
bosome
to
be
worne
.
The
richest
jeweller
,
Christ
,
proffers
this
pearle
of
great
price
,
without
money
,
or
money-worth
,
and
the
multitude
sleight
it
,
as
a
low
prised
thing
,
not
worth
the
seeking
after
;
but
your
Ladyship
hath
otherwise
learned
Christ
:
Many
things
Madam
,
may
be
convenient
,
but
one
is
necessarie
;
to
wit
,
a
sincere
heart
.
The
acquiring
of
this
,
is
the
worke
of
our
whole
life
:
the
setting
forth
of
this
,
in
its
nature
and
lustre
,
is
the
worke
of
Christs
Ministers
;
the
least
,
and
unworthiest
of
all
which
,
is
your
Nephew
,
which
hath
in
this
tract
,
done
something
to
this
effect
;
from
which
,
if
your
Ladyship
shall
reape
an
increase
of
good
,
to
that
sweete
stocke
you
have
,
I
shall
humbly
blesse
God
.
To
whose
blessing
I
commend
your selfe
and
worthy
Family
;
this
worke
,
and
the
unworthy
Authour
,
Your
much
obliged
Nephew
,
NICHOLAS
LOCKYER
.
To
the
Christian
Reader
.
CHristian
Reader
,
Two
things
should
be
the
principall
matter
of
thy
study
;
Christ
and
thine
owne
heart
.
The
latter
;
to
know
thine
owne
misery
;
the
former
,
to
know
Gods
rich
mercy
,
and
how
thou
mayst
be
made
partaker
of
it
.
So
deceitfull
is
the
heart
of
man
naturally
,
that
he
thinkes
himselfe
rich
,
and
increased
in
goods
,
and
knowes
not
that
he
is
poore
,
and
blind
miserable
,
wretched
,
and
naked
.
And
untill
this
deceit
and
unsoundnesse
be
discovered
,
men
will
never
seeke
out
for
Christ
,
which
is
that
Gold
tried
in
the
fire
,
which
indeed
makes
poore
man
rich
;
and
that
white
rayment
,
Iohn
speakes
of
,
which
indeed
makes
naked
man
comely
,
and
covers
all
his
deformity
,
from
the
all-seeing
eye
of
him
,
which
is
perfect
purity
.
The
true
knowledge
of
thine
owne
heart
,
this
little
tract
will
helpe
thee
to
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
;
if
thou
seriously
peruse
it
,
and
humbly
seeke
to
him
,
who
is
the
searcher
and
discoverer
of
all
hearts
,
to
go
along
with
thee
,
in
the
reading
of
it
.
Which
when
once
thou
hast
gotten
,
thou
wilt
be
capable
of
the
saving
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
restlesse
till
thou
hast
obtained
it
.
And
this
when
acquired
,
will
resolve
thy
doubting
,
comfort
thy
mourning
,
and
stablish
thy
staggering
soule
:
't
will
give
thee
peace
and
joy
unspeakablo
here
,
and
bring
thee
to
glory
and
joy
incomprehensible
hereafter
.
To
which
,
the
Lord
bring
thee
,
and
me
.
Nicholas
Lockyer
.
A
Table
of
the
chiefe
heads
handled
in
this
Tract
.
I.
Proposition
.
-
THat
in
simplicity
,
and
godly
sincerity
,
we
ought
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
world
,
p.
10
-
The
various
acceptation
of
the
word
Simplicity
,
p.
10
,
11
-
Sincerity
distinguished
into
Morall
and
Theologicall
,
p.
11
-
What
Morall
sincerity
is
,
p.
11
,
12
-
What
godly
sincerity
is
,
p.
13
,
14
,
&c.
-
Why
we
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
world
,
p.
33
,
34
,
&c.
The
application
of
this
first
Doctrine
.
-
We
should
examine
our selves
by
the
description
of
sincerity
,
whether
we
walke
as
Paul
did
,
to
wit
,
sincerely
,
in
this
hypocriticall
age
.
p.
40
,
41
,
&c.
-
What
we
should
doe
,
if
upon
examination
we
finde
our selves
hypocrites
,
p.
34
-
The
cheating
properties
of
hypocrisie
,
p.
54
,
55
,
&c.
-
Considerations
to
move
the
heart
,
to
be
deeply
and
duely
affected
with
hypocrisie
.
p.
57
,
58
,
&c.
Holy
instructions
to
such
,
as
upon
examination
finde
themselves
to
be
as
Paul
in
this
present
world
,
to
wit
,
sincere
.
-
I.
To
be
humble
,
p
60
-
II.
To
hold
fast
our
integrity
,
p.
61
,
62
-
The
severall
waies
which
there
are
,
within
us
and
without
as
,
to
corrupt
us
from
that
simplicity
which
is
in
Christ
,
p.
61
,
62
,
63
,
&c.
-
Sweet
encouragements
to
persevere
in
our
sincere
conversation
,
what
ever
miseries
we
meet
withall
.
p.
65
,
66
II.
Proposition
.
-
That
conscience
can
give
testimony
,
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
of
a
mans
conversation
,
p.
67
,
68
-
What
conscience
is
,
p.
69
,
70
&c.
-
The
grounds
why
God
hath
given
this
power
to
conscience
,
to
give
testimony
concerning
the
simpicity
or
hypocrisie
of
a
mans
conversation
,
p.
87
,
88
,
&c.
-
The
application
of
this
second
point
,
p.
95
-
Seeing
conscience
can
give
testimony
,
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
of
our
conversation
,
we
ought
all
,
to
take
heed
how
we
order
our
conversation
,
p.
96
,
97
-
Multitudes
live
as
if
there
were
no
conscience
,
God
,
nor
Divell
;
the
dreadfull
condition
of
such
,
p.
97
,
98
-
Conscience
should
not
be
suspended
,
99
,
100
-
'T
is
crying
wickednesse
;
and
't
is
incurable
wickednesse
,
to
offer
violence
to
conscience
,
p.
101
-
We
should
not
sleight
conscience
in
his
place
,
p.
102
,
103
-
God
will
account
the
sleighting
of
conscience
,
a
contempt
of
his
prime
Court
of
Iustice
here
below
,
and
those
that
sit
chiefe
there
,
p.
104
-
What
secret
soule
mischiefe
comes
by
sleighting
conscience
,
p.
105
-
We
ought
diligently
to
hearken
to
the
voice
of
conscience
,
and
why
,
p.
105
,
106
-
We
ought
to
take
consciences
part
,
with
or
against
our selves
,
p.
107
,
108
III.
Proposition
.
-
That
consciousnesse
to
our selves
,
of
the
simplicity
and
sincerity
of
our
conversation
,
will
yeeld
us
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
.
p.
111
,
112
-
Troubles
distinguished
into
naturall
and
accidentall
,
p.
114
-
What
naturall
troubles
are
;
and
how
sweetned
by
conscience
,
p.
114
,
115
-
What
accidentall
troubles
are
;
and
how
conscience
makes
a
man
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
them
,
p.
116
,
117
-
Joy
distinguished
into
sensuall
and
spirituall
,
p.
118
-
What
sensuall
joy
is
,
ibid.
-
What
spirituall
joy
is
,
p
,
118
,
119
,
120
,
&c.
-
Why
divine
joy
is
called
spirituall
,
p.
119
,
120
,
121
,
&c.
-
What
joy
't
is
that
conscience
causeth
in
troubles
,
to
him
that
walketh
sincerely
,
p.
130
,
131
-
The
grounds
why
,
the
testimony
of
conscience
concerning
a
mans
simplicity
must
needs
cause
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
p.
131
,
132
,
&c.
-
The
application
of
this
third
point
,
p.
137
-
This
Doctrine
unfolds
a
riddle
to
blind
worldlings
,
which
wonder
to
see
a
man
go
rejoycing
to
prison
.
p.
137
-
This
Doctrine
likewise
shewes
,
that
the
great
designe
of
the
wicked
against
the
godly
is
frustrate
:
which
is
,
to
deprive
them
of
all
comfort
,
if
they
could
,
p.
139
,
140.
&c.
-
If
consciousnesse
to
our selves
of
the
sincerity
of
our
conversation
will
lessen
and
sweeten
troubles
,
consciousnesse
of
hypocrisie
must
needs
imbitter
all
troubles
,
p.
142
,
143
-
Man
that
is
borne
to
troubles
as
the
sparks
flie
upward
,
exhorted
to
get
an
upright
heart
,
and
so
an
excusing
conscience
,
to
comfort
him
in
all
troubles
,
p.
144
,
145
-
What
kind
of
joy
't
is
that
conscience
raises
in
the
soule
,
in
times
of
trouble
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
p.
147
,
148
,
&c.
-
What
we
should
doe
if
walking
sincerely
,
we
do
not
for
all
this
,
finde
our
consciences
raising
sweet
joy
within
us
,
in
all
our
bitter
troubles
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
p.
155
-
What
we
ought
to
doe
,
if
we
doe
finde
the
joy
of
our
sincere
course
,
p
,
156
,
157
-
The
sweet
joy
which
ariseth
to
us
from
conscience
testifying
our
sincerity
,
should
cause
us
to
keepe
on
in
our
sincere
way
,
p.
160
-
What
sorrow
't
is
,
which
conscience
as
an
accuser
for
hypocrisie
,
causeth
in
the
soule
,
p.
162
,
163
,
&c.
IV.
Proposition
.
-
That
there
be
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
which
ought
to
be
observed
,
and
answerably
to
declare
and
shew
our selves
,
p.
177
-
Personall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
181
-
Personall
occasions
from
the
world
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
181
,
182
-
Personall
occasions
from
the
flesh
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
183
-
Personall
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
from
the
Divell
,
p.
185
-
Domesticall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
186
,
187
-
Sociall
or
symmachicall
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
189
,
190
-
Nationall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
191
,
192
-
The
reasons
why
God
in
the
course
of
his
providence
,
brings
about
speciall
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
196
-
I.
That
the
world
and
the
divell
may
see
that
Gods
people
are
indeed
sincere
,
p.
196
,
197
-
II.
That
God
may
hereby
admirably
advance
his
owne
glory
,
p.
199
-
III.
That
God
may
admirably
adde
to
the
torture
of
the
divell
&
his
children
,
p.
201
-
IIII.
That
the
joy
of
the
upright
may
be
augmented
in
this
life
,
and
in
the
life
to
come
.
p.
202
-
The
application
of
this
fourth
and
last
point
.
203
-
Men
which
through
wilfulnesse
,
and
such
as
of
weaknesse
passe
by
speciall
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
blamed
,
p.
203
,
204
-
When
men
wilfully
passe
ly
speciall
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
204
,
205
-
The
causes
why
men
wilfully
passe
by
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
206
-
Their
sin
is
very
great
,
which
wilfully
shun
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
;
&
how
this
appeares
.
p.
207
,
208
-
Such
as
passe
by
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
out
of
weaknesse
,
are
to
be
blamed
,
of
which
see
4
sorts
,
p.
209
,
210
-
Some
ignorant
of
what
is
right
;
others
of
the
time
when
that
which
is
right
,
should
be
stood
for
,
p.
210
,
211
-
The
dangers
which
ensue
,
by
being
ignorant
of
time
or
judgement
.
p.
211
,
212
-
Some
through
carnall
feare
,
passe
by
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
p.
213
-
What
such
should
doe
for
the
cure
of
this
evill
,
p.
214
-
Some
through
carnall
perswasion
,
passe
by
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
;
and
how
this
evill
may
be
cured
,
p.
215
216
-
Some
out
of
carnall
pitty
,
passe
by
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
and
how
this
evill
may
be
cured
,
p.
216
,
217
-
Seeing
there
be
speciall
times
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
we
should
diligently
observe
them
;
and
how
they
may
be
knowne
,
p.
218
,
219
-
As
we
are
to
take
notice
of
speciall
time
&
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
so
we
are
to
take
hold
of
them
,
and
how
we
may
doe
this
aright
,
p.
221
,
222
-
Encitements
to
take
hold
of
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
p.
224
-
God
cals
for
it
,
p.
224
-
Conscience
cals
for
it
,
p.
227
-
Church
and
State
cals
for
it
,
ibid.
-
Soule
and
body
will
else
severely
smart
for
p
228
2
COR.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
World
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
.
NO
grace
,
how
glorious
soever
in
the
eye
of
man
,
goes
for
good
weight
in
the
eye
of
God
,
without
sincerity
:
The
greatest
man
in
the
world
,
weighed
in
the
Ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
without
this
,
will
be
accounted
too
light
for
Heaven
.
'T
is
a
very
needfull
subject
then
,
that
this
Text
plainely
profers
to
our
consideration
.
And
as
excellent
in
it
selfe
,
as
needfull
to
us
,
is
sincerity
.
'T
is
the
precious
extract
,
of
all
graces
;
and
to
call
this
a
grace
,
is
too
little
.
'T
is
that
which
gives
to
every
grace
its
due
lustre
,
in
the
eye
of
God
;
and
to
call
any
thing
a
grace
in
man
,
without
this
,
is
too
much
.
'T
is
the
glory
of
all
graces
,
as
the
Sunne
is
the
glory
of
all
the
Starres
:
't
is
the
vitall
blood
of
the
soule
;
which
that
it
may
runne
in
the
veines
of
you
all
,
unto
your
eternall
happinesse
,
have
I
chosen
this
Text
to
insist
on
:
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
&c.
No
condition
is
trucly
joyous
without
,
and
no
condition
is
truely
dolorous
with
sincerity
.
If
a
man
be
never
so
rich
,
never
so
honourable
,
yet
if
not
withall
sincere
,
there
is
no
true
joy
in
such
a
man
:
he
laughes
,
but
in
the
midst
of
laughter
,
his
heart
is
oft
times
sad
,
and
his
conscience
spoiles
his
sport
.
On
the
other
hand
;
if
a
man
be
never
so
poore
,
never
so
much
oppressed
,
which
is
the
deadliest
,
and
the
most
opposite
enemy
to
joy
of
all
,
yet
if
that
man
be
sincere
,
his
heart
may
be
as
full
of
joy
,
as
it
can
hold
,
for
all
this
,
as
you
may
see
in
these
words
read
,
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
&c.
Paul
and
Timothy
have
beene
sincere
servants
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
the
good
of
his
Church
amongst
the
Gentiles
,
and
in
this
they
had
transcendant
comfort
in
the
midst
of
all
the
misery
they
met
withall
.
'T
is
not
misery
,
but
sinne
,
that
robs
the
soule
of
joy
.
Let
a
man
labour
to
live
sincerely
,
and
then
let
men
and
divels
doe
what
they
can
,
or
will
,
such
a
man
shall
never
be
bereaft
of
joy
:
he
shall
have
joy
in
poverty
,
joy
in
disgrace
,
he
shall
have
joy
in
prison
,
as
much
as
in
liberty
,
and
much
more
;
So
had
Paul
and
Timothy
,
which
made
them
thus
bravely
breake
out
in
the
midst
of
misery
,
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
World
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
.
These
words
are
the
Apostles
divine
narration
,
of
their
happy
condition
in
misery
.
And
they
containe
two
principall
things
,
usefull
for
all
men
to
be
well
acquainted
withall
,
to
wit
,
true
joy
,
and
the
true
ground
of
this
desirable
grace
;
which
the
Apostle
here
makes
,
sincerity
,
and
that
testimony
which
conscience
gives
thereof
to
the
Soule
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
what
?
why
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
that
is
,
in
integrity
and
uprightnesse
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
that
is
,
not
with
humane
policy
and
eloquence
,
as
men
proudly
depending
upon
our
owne
parts
,
and
subtilly
seeking
our
owne
ends
,
in
our
preaching
and
living
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
in
the
grace
of
God
,
saith
the
originall
:
that
is
,
in
the
strength
and
assistance
of
God
,
which
is
a
speciall
fruit
of
his
grace
and
favour
,
We
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
World
;
that
is
,
we
have
carried
our selves
in
life
and
doctrine
amongst
all
,
and
more
aboundantly
to
you-wards
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
specially
amongst
you
,
saith
the
Originall
.
Divine
joy
is
set
forth
unto
us
in
this
Text
,
according
to
its
proper
subject
,
and
according
to
its
proper
rise
.
The
proper
subject
of
divine
joy
,
is
the
righteous
man
,
as
the
Psalmist
frequently
notes
:
And
this
man
is
made
the
subject
of
Divine
joy
in
my
Text
,
For
[
our
]
reioycing
,
&c.
that
is
,
we
which
are
sincere
:
hypocrits
have
nothing
to
doe
with
divine
joy
;
Their
joy
is
suiteable
to
their
spirits
,
deceit-full
;
that
which
will
flee
from
them
,
and
not
stand
by
them
,
as
this
joy
of
the
Apostles
did
,
when
trials
come
.
For
our
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
boasting
is
this
,
so
the
word
in
the
originall
strictly
taken
,
signifies
.
Divine
boasting
,
notes
divine
joy
in
the
conspicuous
act
thereof
:
It
notes
joy
,
as
it
hath
strongly
seized
upon
the
heart
within
;
and
it
notes
joy
as
it
hath
strongly
seised
upon
the
tongue
,
and
face
,
and
hands
,
without
;
so
that
it
is
all
one
as
if
the
Apostle
had
said
,
the
cause
of
our
strong
and
open
rejoycing
is
this
.
What
?
That
they
had
made
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
it
?
No
:
divine
joy
hath
not
such
a
Diabolicall
rise
:
The
proper
rise
of
divine
joy
,
is
the
testimony
of
a
pure
conscience
,
concerning
the
uprightnesse
of
a
mans
conversation
;
and
this
was
the
rise
of
Pauls
and
Timothies
joy
,
in
affliction
.
Their
conscience
bore
witnesse
with
them
,
that
in
integrity
and
uprightnesse
,
not
in
flattery
,
policie
,
and
subtilty
,
they
had
preached
and
lived
amongst
all
men
,
as
those
that
depended
upon
the
strength
and
aid
of
Christin
everything
,
and
not
upon
any
abilities
of
their
owne
,
though
they
were
endowed
with
greater
humane
gifts
then
any
the
false
Apostles
had
.
Thus
,
they
carried
themselves
in
a
plaine
,
downright
,
faithfull
way
,
where
ever
they
came
to
publish
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
but
specially
amongst
the
Corinthians
.
To
other
Churches
Paul
used
a
more
insinuating
way
of
preaching
;
but
to
this
Church
of
the
Corinthians
,
all
plainnesse
,
and
homelinesse
;
sparing
no
expressions
,
that
might
fully
set
forth
their
wicked
waies
,
and
throughly
awaken
their
drousie
consciences
,
as
hereafter
in
due
place
(
God
willing
)
I
shall
shew
unto
you
.
The
Church
of
the
Corinthians
,
of
all
the
Churches
which
Paul
or
other
of
the
Apostles
had
planted
,
was
most
loose
every
way
;
and
therefore
Paul
did
not
content
himselfe
with
hints
,
&
overtures
;
and
wrap
up
bitter
Pils
,
in
sugred
,
glib-goe-down
words
;
but
with
all
godly
boldnesse
and
plainnesse
,
beyond
what
he
did
to
other
Churches
,
he
reproved
them
for
,
and
upbraided
them
with
their
wickednesse
;
which
is
that
he
would
have
us
apprehend
,
in
this
last
clause
of
my
Text.
But
specially
amongst
you
.
Doctrinae
deductie
.
Severall
propositions
are
to
be
noted
,
in
this
verse
thus
opened
:
as
first
this
,
That
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
we
ought
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
World
.
This
truth
is
plainly
intimated
,
by
the
Apostle
;
for
he
rejoyced
that
he
had
so
ordered
his
conversation
,
as
Christ
required
;
not
flattering
and
fauning
,
with
fleshly
wisedome
in
his
preaching
,
to
sooth
men
in
their
sinnes
and
to
bring
about
his
owne
ends
,
as
false
Apostles
did
;
but
faithfully
reproving
every
vice
,
sparing
no
plainenesse
of
speech
,
to
such
as
otherwise
would
not
be
brought
to
see
and
bewaile
their
sinnes
.
Whether
this
way
of
preaching
were
pleasing
or
displeasing
,
to
the
World
;
whether
it
brought
honour
or
disgrace
to
himselfe
from
the
world
,
he
heeded
not
,
whilst
he
knew
't
was
suitable
walking
to
the
Will
of
God
.
That
conscience
can
give
testimony
,
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
,
of
a
mans
conversation
.
This
truth
is
also
plainely
intimated
,
in
that
the
Apostle
makes
the
testimony
of
his
conscience
concerning
his
integrity
,
the
ground
of
his
joy
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
(
which
had
beene
hypocriticall
)
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
World
,
&c.
That
consciousnesse
to
our selves
,
of
the
simplicity
and
sineerity
of
our
conversation
,
will
yield
us
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
.
This
truth
is
also
intimated
by
the
Apostle
;
for
in
the
midst
of
all
his
troubles
and
miseries
,
he
rejoyed
in
this
,
that
his
conscience
could
beare
witnesse
with
him
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
he
had
ordered
his
conversation
in
this
world
.
That
there
be
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
which
ought
to
be
observed
,
and
answerably
to
declare
and
shew
our selves
in
our
places
.
This
truth
is
also
plainly
set
forth
unto
us
in
the
Text
;
for
Paul
and
Timothy
thus
carried
themselves
in
their
places
,
toward
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
which
became
very
openly
and
grossely
wicked
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
specially
amongst
you
.
They
had
declared
sincerity
and
uprightnesse
in
their
ministry
,
amongst
other
Churches
,
by
a
faithfull
reproving
of
them
,
as
occasion
required
,
but
no
Church
so
scandalously
carried
themselves
,
as
this
Church
,
and
therefore
this
Church
needed
,
above
all
others
,
to
be
more
throughly
dealth
withall
;
which
the
Apostles
,
as
sincere
men
,
considered
,
and
answerably
carryed
themselves
.
That
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincority
,
we
ought
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
World
.
Paul
could
not
justly
have
joyed
in
the
simplicity
and
sincerity
of
his
conversation
,
had
not
his
conscience
told
him
,
that
so
to
walke
,
was
to
walke
as
Christ
had
commanded
him
.
Christs
charge
to
his
Apostles
(
when
he
sent
them
forth
)
was
,
that
they
should
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Simple
as
Doves
:
observe
all
things
whatsoever
he
commanded
them
:
Walke
before
me
,
and
be
thou
persect
:
that
is
,
sincere
,
Gen.
17.1
.
So
that
they
had
broken
a
double
●ond
,
had
they
not
simply
and
sincerely
ordered
their
conversation
.
Simplicity
]
is
a
terme
which
sometimes
notes
folly
.
How
long
ye
simple
ones
,
will
ye
love
simplicity
,
and
fooles
hate
knowledge
?
Prov.
1.22
.
In
my
Text
,
this
tearme
is
opposed
to
double-mindednesse
,
and
such
men
have
usually
more
with
then
they
use
well
;
and
signifies
a
unity
and
identity
,
betweene
the
heart
and
tongue
;
what
the
tongue
saies
,
the
heart
really
intends
:
and
so
taken
,
it
sounds
the
same
with
sincerity
,
and
therefore
are
coupled
together
here
by
the
Apostle
,
as
Synonyma's
,
contermini
,
words
of
the
same
signification
.
Sincerity
is
either
Morall
or
Theologicall
.
Morall
sincerity
,
I
call
such
a
qualification
of
spirit
,
as
leads
a
man
to
doe
to
others
,
as
he
would
be
done
to
himselfe
.
A
rectitude
of
spirit
in
relation
to
men
.
Such
a
sincere
man
(
't
is
probable
)
was
Abimelech
King
of
Gerar.
He
tooke
Abrahams
wife
unto
him
,
she
being
very
beautifull
,
but
this
he
would
not
have
done
,
had
he
knowne
her
to
have
beene
Abrahams
wife
;
for
Abraham
had
told
him
;
that
she
was
his
sister
;
and
therefore
God
bore
witnesse
with
Abimelech
concerning
his
integrity
.
In
the
integrity
of
my
heart
,
and
innocency
of
my
hands
have
I
done
this
,
said
Abimelech
;
and
God
said
unto
him
,
yea
I
know
that
thou
didst
this
in
the
integrity
of
thy
heart
,
Gen.
20.6
.
Such
a
sincere
man
,
was
that
yong
man
which
came
to
our
Saviour
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
had
kept
all
the
Commandements
from
his
youth
.
He
gave
to
every
man
his
due
,
and
lived
orderly
amongst
his
neighbours
,
and
therefore
he
judged
himselfe
as
good
as
needed
to
be
.
Morall
sincerity
,
is
close
hypocrisie
.
Morall
sincerity
is
like
some
counterfeit
Pearles
,
which
make
a
faire
shew
to
looke
upon
,
but
deceive
both
buyer
and
beholder
.
Multitudes
thinke
that
because
their
spirits
are
so
over-ruled
by
God
,
that
they
doe
no
injury
to
man
,
that
therefore
they
are
endowed
with
godly
sincerity
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
sincerity
of
God
,
as
the
originall
here
cals
it
.
The
truth
is
,
Morall
sincerity
,
is
the
sincerity
of
God
too
;
for
't
is
his
restraining
corrupt
man
,
which
otherwise
would
be
as
prophane
towards
man
outwardly
,
as
he
is
towards
God
inwardly
.
I
withheld
thee
from
sinning
against
me
,
said
God
to
Abimclech
,
Gen.
20.6
.
A
morall
sincere
man
,
is
but
an
out-side
holy
man
,
but
observes
it
not
;
and
therefore
(
I
think
)
called
by
some
,
a
close
hypocrit
.
But
this
is
not
that
sincerity
of
God
,
which
my
Text
speaks
of
.
Godly
sincerity
,
or
,
the
sincerity
of
God
,
which
my
Text
speakes
of
,
is
a
speciall
work
of
God
upon
the
soule
of
man
,
making
him
laborious
,
to
walke
according
to
Gods
Will
in
all
things
,
that
God
may
have
all
the
glory
due
to
his
Name
.
First
,
I
say
,
that
godly
sincerity
is
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
&c.
the
sincerity
of
God
.
That
is
,
that
sincerity
,
which
is
after
a
speciall
manner
wrought
of
God
,
in
the
heart
of
man
.
So
likewise
else-where
the
Apostle
solemnely
praies
for
sincerity
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Philippians
;
which
plain●y
shewes
,
that
sincerity
is
not
Quid
proveniens
a
natura
,
a
thing
growing
naturally
in
man
.
And
this
I
pray
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
your
love
may
abound
,
that
you
may
approve
the
things
that
are
excellent
,
that
ye
may
be
sincere
,
and
without
offence
unto
the
day
of
Christ
.
Phil.
1.9,10
.
The
heart
of
man
naturally
is
deceitfull
,
not
sincere
;
desperately
wicked
,
not
truely
good
;
more
opposite
to
sincerity
then
to
any
thing
;
as
things
corrupted
,
carry
a
greater
dissimilitude
to
what
they
were
,
then
to
any
thing
else
which
they
never
were
.
The
Divell
is
more
opposite
to
the
goodnesse
of
an
Angell
which
once
he
had
,
then
to
any
lower
good
,
which
he
never
formally
had
;
which
is
a
torment
that
lyes
upon
him
,
as
a
part
of
his
judgement
.
God
made
man
upright
:
that
is
,
for
qualification
suitable
to
his
owne
will
;
apt
and
able
to
walke
in
all
holy
waies
blamelesse
.
Man
voluntarily
loosing
this
,
as
the
Divell
did
that
,
through
pride
,
is
with
the
Divell
,
more
dislike
to
himselfe
,
then
to
any
thing
below
himselfe
:
he
is
more
like
a
Lyon
,
a
Leopard
,
a
Tyger
,
a
Beare
,
a
Wolfe
,
a
Serpent
,
a
Toad
,
a
Stocke
,
a
Stone
,
then
man
in
innocency
;
and
more
violently
opposite
to
uprightnesse
and
justice
naturally
,
then
any
creature
below
him
is
:
and
therefore
is
the
heart
of
man
naturally
said
to
be
deceitfull
[
above
all
things
]
and
desperatly
wicked
[
beyond
knowledge
]
Ier.
17.9
.
which
is
enough
to
demonstrate
,
that
godly
sincerity
cannot
be
a
natura
;
and
if
not
of
nature
,
then
of
grace
.
There
is
no
fallacy
in
this
disjunctive
argument
.
Making
a
man
laborious
,
&c.
]
that
is
,
constantly
laborious
,
willingly
laborious
,
and
laborious
according
to
all
his
strength
.
First
,
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
laborious
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
.
Salomon
confirmes
this
where
he
saith
,
That
the
labour
of
the
righteous
tendeth
to
life
:
The
fruit
of
the
wicked
to
sinne
.
The
whole
proverb
put
together
,
hath
the
force
of
a
comparison
in
it
.
As
the
labour
of
the
wicked
tends
to
sinne
;
so
the
labour
of
the
righteous
tends
to
holinesse
,
and
so
consequently
to
happinesse
.
Sincerity
hath
more
in
it
,
then
an
applauding
of
holinesse
:
Thou
art
more
righteous
then
I
:
Thy
going
in
and
out
before
me
in
the
host
is
good
.
Sincerity
hath
more
in
it
then
a
lasie
wishing
for
holinesse
.
O
that
I
might
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
and
that
my
last
end
might
be
like
his
!
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
sets
a
man
a
labouring
for
holinesse
.
Wherefore
we
labour
,
that
is
,
we
which
are
sincere
,
that
whether
present
or
absent
,
we
may
be
accepted
of
him
.
2
Cor.
5.9
.
that
is
,
that
we
may
live
holily
,
and
die
happily
;
whereas
all
other
men
labour
after
vanities
,
and
so
consequently
their
labours
tend
to
sinne
,
and
so
to
death
,
as
Salomon
saith
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
see
a
transcendant
worth
in
the
will
of
God
;
and
worth
begets
love
,
as
the
Sunne
drawes
forth
the
spring
;
and
love
begets
labour
,
to
attaine
the
thing
beloved
.
Thy
testimonies
are
wonderfull
:
therefore
doth
my
soule
keepe
them
,
Psal.
119.129
.
Thy
testimonies
are
wonderfull
:
that
is
,
wonderfull
righteous
,
just
,
and
equall
;
and
wonderfull
sweet
;
sweeter
then
the
honey
,
or
the
honey-combe
:
therefore
doth
my
soule
keepe
them
.
That
is
,
therefore
doth
my
soule
labour
to
keepe
them
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
I
see
such
a
transcendant
purity
,
and
taste
,
such
a
transcendant
sweetnesse
,
in
the
testimonies
of
God
,
that
my
soule
cannot
choose
,
but
labour
to
walke
in
them
.
Sincerity
makes
a
man
[
laborious
]
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
,
you
see
:
that
is
,
it
makes
a
man
constantly
,
willingly
,
and
according
to
all
his
strength
,
industrious
.
That
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
makes
a
man
[
constantly
)
laborious
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
,
Paul
in
whom
sincerity
was
,
confirmes
.
And
herein
doe
I
exercise
my selfe
,
to
have
[
alwaies
]
a
conscience
void
of
offence
,
towards
God
and
towards
man
,
Acts
24.16
.
Pauls
industry
was
,
to
obey
the
Will
of
God
to
day
,
and
the
like
next
day
,
and
so
he
continued
laborious
every
day
,
that
he
might
have
[
alwaies
]
a
conscience
void
of
offence
,
towards
God
&
man
.
The
high
way
of
the
upright
,
is
to
depart
from
evill
,
saith
Solomon
,
Prov.
16.
v.
17.
That
is
,
this
is
their
daily
soule
labour
,
the
continuall
road
in
which
they
travell
,
to
get
rid
of
sinne
,
and
to
depart
from
that
more
and
more
.
An
hypocrite
stumbles
into
this
path
of
piety
now
&
then
,
but
this
is
not
his
high
way
,
his
usuall
and
daily
road
;
he
quickly
gets
out
of
it
againe
:
to
this
unconstant
cloud
,
(
I
conceive
]
Salomon
opposeth
the
upright
man
,
in
the
place
forecited
,
who
makes
it
a
beaten
high
way
,
he
is
so
constant
in
his
endevours
to
doe
good
,
and
to
depart
from
evill
,
I
have
enclined
my
heart
,
to
performe
thy
statutes
[
alway
]
[
even
unto
the
end
.
]
Psal.
119.112
.
Sincerity
,
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
inclines
the
heart
to
labour
alwaies
,
to
obey
the
Will
of
God
,
which
naturally
is
quickly
weary
of
wel-doing
.
As
the
touch
of
a
Loadstone
,
makes
the
needle
to
have
a
constant
and
restlesse
inclination
to
the
North
:
so
godly
sincerity
,
which
I
may
call
Gods
secret
touch
of
the
heart
,
it
makes
the
soule
of
man
,
have
a
constant
and
restlesse
inclination
,
to
walke
in
Gods
waies
;
&
this
constant
inclination
makes
him
constantly
laborious
,
to
doe
according
to
his
daily
desire
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
to
set
God
[
alwaies
]
before
him
,
and
to
doe
all
things
daily
as
in
his
presence
.
I
have
set
the
Lord
[
alwaies
]
before
me
,
saith
David
,
Psal
.
16.8
.
For
we
are
not
as
many
,
which
corrupt
the
Word
of
God
:
but
as
of
sincerity
,
but
as
of
God
,
[
in
the
sight
of
God
]
speake
we
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
2.17
.
This
is
the
genuine
nature
of
sincerity
,
to
make
a
man
to
set
God
[
alwaies
]
before
his
eyes
,
and
to
doe
things
,
as
beholding
him
that
is
invisible
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
so
constant
in
his
endeavours
to
do
the
Will
of
God
,
that
no
opposition
can
make
him
to
cease
this
labour
.
The
proud
have
had
me
greatly
in
derision
:
yet
have
I
not
declined
from
thy
Law
,
Psal.
119.51
.
Proud
wretches
scoff'd
at
holy
waies
,
and
Davids
holy
endeavours
to
walke
in
them
:
nay
,
they
did
this
vehemently
;
and
yet
David
(
being
sincere
)
held
on
his
holy
course
still
.
Nay
,
else-where
he
tels
us
,
that
they
had
almost
consumed
him
upon
earth
,
such
was
their
malice
against
him
,
and
yet
he
forsooke
not
his
holy
industry
to
obey
Gods
precepts
,
Psal.
119.87
.
Neither
persecution
of
tongue
nor
hand
,
though
never
so
vehement
,
can
make
a
man
,
in
whose
heart
godly
sincerity
is
,
to
cease
his
industry
to
obey
God
,
and
walke
in
his
waies
.
Hang
him
up
as
a
bottle
in
the
smoke
,
That
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
as
makes
a
man
willingly
laborious
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
,
is
hinted
to
us
by
that
expression
of
the
Prophet
,
Isai
.
1.19
.
If
ye
be
willing
and
obedient
,
ye
shall
eate
the
good
of
the
Land
.
Sincere
men
,
are
such
as
shall
eate
the
good
of
that
holy
Land
,
which
Canaan
typified
:
So
that
this
being
laid
downe
,
as
an
undeniable
conclusion
;
we
see
that
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
as
toucheth
the
will
,
and
so
makes
a
man
not
onely
obedient
,
but
willing
and
obedient
,
without
which
there
is
no
eating
,
that
is
,
enjoying
of
that
holy
Land
,
which
Canaan
typified
.
'T
was
that
which
God
did
much
looke
at
,
and
stand
upon
,
under
the
old
covenant
,
that
in
all
their
sacrificall
services
(
which
were
of
cost
and
charge
)
they
should
be
willing
and
chearfull
,
or
else
God
would
not
account
their
obedience
sincere
;
and
therefore
saith
David
an
upright
man
,
and
that
God
and
all
his
people
might
see
his
uprightnesse
,
in
this
chargeable
way
of
serving
God
,
I
will
[
freely
]
sacrifice
unto
thee
,
I
will
praise
thy
Name
,
O
Lord
,
for
it
is
good
.
I
will
freely
sacrifice
:
that
is
,
willingly
,
chearfully
,
bountifully
,
&c.
If
willingnesse
were
so
much
lookt
at
,
in
their
chargeable
services
under
the
old
covenant
,
as
a
symptome
of
sincerity
,
much
more
doubtlesse
doth
God
looke
at
it
now
,
in
his
services
of
the
new
convenant
,
which
are
without
expence
;
and
answerably
doubtlesse
is
it
with
sincere
men
for
the
generall
,
under
the
Gospell
:
to
wit
,
more
willing
and
chearfull
in
their
services
to
God
,
then
they
under
the
Law
were
.
A
sincere
man
doth
not
labour
to
serve
God
,
of
constraint
,
and
by
compulsion
,
as
some
servants
,
&
all
beasts
,
serve
us
:
but
of
a
ready
minde
,
as
one
that
hath
chosen
this
way
of
life
above
all
others
,
to
walke
in
:
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
truth
;
thy
judgements
have
I
laid
before
me
.
Psal.
119.30
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
see
a
greater
beauty
in
Gods
waies
,
then
in
any
waies
beside
;
and
to
taste
a
greater
sweetnesse
in
these
waies
,
then
in
any
waies
;
and
hence
the
soule
is
raised
voluntarily
and
freely
,
to
choose
these
waies
to
walke
in
,
before
all
others
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
work
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
see
the
Word
of
God
to
be
the
straightest
and
truest
rule
of
all
others
,
to
walke
by
;
and
therefore
voluntarily
chooseth
this
,
before
others
,
to
lay
before
him
,
as
a
rule
to
walke
by
.
I
have
chosen
the
way
[
of
truth
:
]
thy
judgements
have
I
laid
before
me
.
That
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
Worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
as
makes
a
man
labourious
[
according
to
all
his
strength
]
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
,
we
may
lively
see
by
some
notable
expressions
of
Paul
.
I
presse
towards
the
marke
,
for
the
price
of
the
high
Calling
,
of
God
,
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Phil.
3.14
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
pursue
,
I
hunt
,
saith
the
originall
.
Pursuing
and
hunting
are
actions
wherein
the
creature-puts
forth
all
his
strength
,
to
get
what
they
desire
.
Sincerity
sets
a
man
to
hit
the
white
;
and
there
must
be
all
possible
care
in
levelling
,
to
doe
this
.
Sincerity
sets
the
soule
to
winne
the
prise
;
(
for
the
price
of
the
high
calling
)
now
a
man
that
would
win
the
prise
,
must
not
runne
lasily
,
but
he
must
nervis
cunct
is
laborare
,
runne
with
all
his
strength
.
So
you
have
another
notable
expression
,
Phil.
3.13
.
Forgetting
those
things
which
are
behind
,
and
[
reaching
forth
]
unto
those
things
which
are
before
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
extending
,
contending
,
stretching
forth
,
reaching
forth
;
which
are
all
termes
(
you
know
)
which
note
the
whole
strength
put
forth
,
to
acquire
a
thing
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
as
makes
a
man
to
set
before
him
no
other
rule
,
but
perfection
,
to
walke
by
;
and
then
it
makes
a
man
labour
with
all
his
strength
,
to
walke
exactly
according
to
this
rule
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
If
by
any
meanes
he
may
attaine
unto
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
That
is
,
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
on
earth
,
as
men
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
living
with
Christ
in
heaven
doe
.
Hitherto
tend
also
those
expressions
in
Scripture
,
of
serving
God
with
the
[
whole
heart
]
with
my
whole
heart
have
I
sought
thee
,
O
let
me
not
wander
from
thy
Commandements
.
Psal.
119.10
.
I
labour
with
all
my
strength
to
walke
in
thy
waies
,
and
when
I
have
put
forth
mine
owne
strength
to
the
uttermost
,
then
I
deny
all
in
my selfe
,
and
wholy
depend
upon
thy
strength
,
to
be
made
victorious
,
against
the
many
temptations
I
meet
withall
;
And
whilst
through
thine
aid
,
I
goe
in
the
direct
way
,
to
obtaine
grace
,
and
victory
against
corruptions
,
let
me
not
O
Lord
be
frustrated
,
and
so
lie
open
still
,
to
be
drawne
aside
from
thy
Commandements
.
Godly
sincerity
makes
a
man
observe
the
divine
rule
,
in
labouring
to
doe
the
will
of
God
.
Now
the
divine
rule
in
this
point
,
is
,
that
we
should
labour
with
all
our
strength
.
Thou
hast
commanded
us
to
keepe
thy
precepts
.
[
diligently
]
Psal.
119.4
.
Thou
hast
commanded
us
to
keepe
]
that
is
,
thou
hast
commanded
us
to
labour
to
keepe
:
but
how
to
labour
?
lasily
?
no
:
diligently
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
valdè
,
very
much
,
earnestly
,
vehemently
,
saith
the
originall
.
That
is
,
with
all
our
strength
.
Now
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
put
this
precept
before
him
,
in
all
his
labourings
to
doe
the
will
of
God
:
and
so
he
labours
very
much
,
earnestly
,
vehemently
,
that
is
,
with
all
his
strength
,
to
doe
the
Will
of
God
.
That
sincerity
makes
a
man
laborious
with
all
his
might
[
to
doe
all
Gods
will
]
the
Scripture
aboundantly
proveth
.
God
himselfe
describing
a
sincere
man
,
to
the
Divell
,
confirmeth
this
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Satan
,
hast
thou
not
considered
my
servant
Iob
,
that
there
is
none
like
him
in
the
earth
,
a
perfect
and
an
upright
man
,
one
that
feareth
God
and
escheweth
evill
?
Let
me
be
weighed
in
an
even
ballance
,
that
God
may
know
mine
integrity
.
Why
,
what
is
thy
integrity
Iob
,
upon
which
thou
dost
so
much
stand
?
Why
't
is
this
:
I
have
laboured
to
obey
all
Gods
will
.
If
my
steps
have
turned
out
of
the
way
,
and
my
heart
walked
after
mine
eyes
,
and
if
[
any
blot
]
hath
cleaved
to
my
hand
,
&c.
Iob
31.
If
I
have
walked
with
vanity
,
or
if
my
foot
hath
hasted
to
deceit
;
and
so
he
goes
on
largely
;
driving
things
to
this
issue
,
that
if
he
had
not
beene
laborious
,
to
walke
according
to
all
Gods
will
,
he
would
yeeld
to
what
his
adversaries
charged
him
with
,
to
wit
,
that
his
heart
was
not
sincere
.
So
likewise
the
Lord
explaines
himselfe
,
in
describing
Davids
integrity
to
Salomon
.
And
if
thou
walke
before
me
as
David
thy
Father
,
in
integrity
of
heart
,
and
in
uprightnesse
,
to
doe
according
to
[
all
]
that
I
have
commanded
thee
,
1
King
.
9.4
.
By
this
we
plainely
see
,
that
sincerity
,
sets
a
man
to
doe
all
that
God
enjoynes
.
Christ
therefore
in
the
new
Testament
,
describing
sincerity
to
the
yong
man
that
thought
himselfe
as
upright
(
doubtlesse
)
as
any
,
All
these
things
have
I
kept
from
any
youth
:
what
lacke
I
yet
?
Jesus
said
unto
him
,
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
:
that
is
,
if
thou
wilt
be
sincere
and
upright
indeed
,
in
the
eye
of
God
who
is
a
searcher
of
the
heart
,
goe
and
sell
all
thou
hast
,
and
give
to
the
poore
,
and
come
and
follow
me
:
Part
with
every
lust
,
with
covetousnesse
thy
darling
sinne
,
as
well
as
with
others
,
to
which
thy
nature
is
not
so
apt
,
and
resigne
up
thy
heart
,
to
obey
me
in
all
things
,
so
shalt
thou
be
happy
here
and
hereafter
.
Sincerity
makes
a
man
set
all
Gods
will
before
him
,
as
a
rule
to
walke
by
,
and
to
obey
God
in
that
part
of
his
will
that
most
opposeth
that
sinne
,
to
which
he
is
most
enclined
,
as
well
as
any
other
.
For
all
his
judgments
were
before
me
;
and
I
did
not
put
aw●y
his
statutes
from
me
.
I
was
upright
before
him
,
and
kept
my selfe
from
[
mine
iniquity
]
Psal.
18.22.23
.
I
did
not
put
away
his
Statutes
from
me
,
&c.
An
unsound
soule
will
not
take
notice
of
such
a
precept
,
as
opposeth
his
speciall
sinne
:
such
a
precept
must
goe
for
a
blanke
,
which
the
soule
throwes
by
,
and
will
not
thinke
of
,
but
as
conscience
now
and
then
puts
him
in
minde
of
it
,
whether
he
will
or
no.
But
't
is
not
so
with
a
man
in
whom
sincerity
is
:
that
precept
which
doth
most
oppose
that
sinne
,
to
which
he
is
most
inclined
,
he
labours
to
obey
as
well
as
any
other
.
J
was
upright
before
thee
,
and
J
kept
my selfe
from
[
mine
iniquity
.
]
An
unsound
soule
sets
so
many
of
Gods
statutes
before
him
,
as
rules
to
walke
by
,
as
suites
with
himselfe
and
the
times
,
and
no
more
.
Such
precepts
as
oppose
his
speciall
corruptions
,
or
displease
the
tunes
,
and
so
expose
him
to
suffering
,
these
he
baukes
and
puts
away
,
as
David
here
saith
,
and
calls
them
as
the
rotten
Scribes
and
Pharises
were
wont
to
doe
,
Least
Commandements
,
small
things
not
to
be
regarded
:
which
rottennesse
Christ
tooke
up
roundly
in
those
ironicall
words
,
Whosoever
shall
breake
one
of
these
least
Commandements
,
shall
be
called
the
least
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Godly
sincerity
makes
no
difference
of
greatest
and
least
,
betweene
the
precepts
of
God
,
but
sets
all
before
a
man
as
a
rule
to
walke
by
,
and
makes
the
soule
laborious
to
observe
all
.
Then
shall
I
not
be
ashamed
,
when
I
have
respect
unto
all
thy
Commandements
.
Psal.
119.6
.
That
God
may
have
all
the
glory
due
to
his
Name
]
That
sincerity
makes
a
man
to
aime
at
the
glory
of
God
,
and
not
at
his
owne
glory
,
is
manifest
by
that
expression
the
Apostle
useth
in
my
Text
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdome
,
that
is
,
not
declaring
our
owne
humane
parts
and
gifts
,
to
advance
our
owne
honour
and
esteeme
,
but
as
the
spirit
gave
us
utterance
,
so
we
speak
in
all
plainnesse
&
sincerenesse
,
that
so
poore
ignorant
soules
might
be
edified
,
and
God
glorified
.
Christ
describing
an
upright
man
to
the
unsound
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
describes
him
(
I
remember
)
by
this
property
,
That
he
seekes
not
his
owne
glory
:
but
his
glory
that
sent
him
.
He
that
speaketh
of
himselfe
seeketh
his
owne
glory
:
but
he
that
seeketh
his
glory
that
sent
him
,
the
same
is
[
true
,
]
and
no
unrighteousnesse
in
him
,
Iohn
7.18
.
Christ
that
had
no
guile
found
in
his
lips
,
vindicated
his
sincerity
still
by
this
,
that
he
sought
not
his
own
glory
in
any
thing
he
did
,
but
the
glory
of
him
that
sent
him
:
and
that
man
which
doth
thus
,
he
is
true
,
and
there
is
no
unrighteousnesse
in
him
.
That
is
,
he
is
sincere
,
and
no
hypocrit
as
the
world
may
falsly
judge
.
As
Aristotle
said
of
a
friend
,
that
he
is
,
alter
ego
,
another
I
,
or
another
selfe
:
so
may
I
say
of
a
Christian
,
that
he
is
alter
Christus
,
another
Christ
:
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
world
,
saith
Saint
Iohn
.
As
he
aimed
in
all
things
at
the
glory
of
his
father
;
so
a
sincere
man
aimes
in
eating
,
in
drinking
,
or
whatsoever
he
does
,
at
the
glory
of
God
.
God
forbid
(
saith
Saint
Paul
)
that
I
should
glory
in
any
thing
but
in
Christ
.
Sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
worke
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
give
Christ
all
the
glory
,
of
all
the
good
he
does
,
and
of
all
the
good
he
has
,
and
hopes
for
;
and
to
appropriate
nothing
to
himselfe
but
shame
,
yet
am
I
nothing
,
saith
Paul
.
Nothing
but
a
sinner
;
nay
,
of
all
sinners
the
chiefe
.
An
upright
man
,
is
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
:
now
looke
what
God
most
lookes
for
,
that
an
upright
man
lookes
most
at
,
and
labours
most
of
all
to
helpe
God
unto
.
Now
God
lookes
at
his
owne
honour
and
glory
in
every
thing
,
wherein
he
hath
to
doe
with
the
creature
,
above
any
thing
.
He
made
all
things
for
his
glory
;
and
upholds
all
things
for
his
glory
.
There
should
never
have
beene
a
stone
laid
,
in
the
glorious
Fabricke
of
this
world
,
had
it
not
beene
for
Gods
glory
:
nor
not
a
stone
should
have
beene
left
upon
a
stone
,
long
ere
this
,
but
the
whole
world
should
have
beene
turned
into
his
first
nothing
,
were
it
not
for
Gods
glory
.
This
a
sincere
man
eyes
,
and
answerably
applies
himselfe
to
God
in
all
he
does
;
as
an
obedient
wife
applies
her selfe
to
that
sweet
carriage
,
that
she
knowes
will
most
delight
her
husband
.
When
Isaac
had
discovered
to
Esau
,
that
Venison
was
the
most
savory
meat
,
which
his
soule
desired
,
Esau
applied
himselfe
to
his
father
,
and
goes
a
hunting
after
it
,
that
he
might
bring
to
his
father
what
he
most
loved
,
and
so
obtaine
his
fathers
blessing
.
Now
God
hath
declared
that
his
honour
and
glory
is
that
savorie
meat
which
his
soule
of
all
things
,
most
loves
;
and
therefore
all
that
are
sincere
children
of
God
,
they
doe
hunt
and
plot
for
this
,
in
all
their
waies
that
they
may
bring
God
that
savourie
meate
,
which
his
soule
most
loves
.
The
description
of
sincerity
being
thus
opened
,
I
am
in
the
next
place
to
shew
unto
you
,
the
grounds
of
the
point
;
why
we
ought
thus
simply
and
sincerely
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
world
.
The
grounds
are
these
foure
:
First
,
because
God
commands
it
.
Secondly
,
because
God
delights
in
it
.
Thirdly
,
because
God
hath
appointed
this
and
no
other
way
unto
all
good
.
Lastly
,
because
the
world
which
lies
in
wickednesse
,
may
be
left
without
excuse
.
First
,
we
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
because
God
commands
it
.
I
am
the
Almighty
God
,
walke
before
me
,
and
be
thou
perfect
;
that
is
,
entire
,
sincere
,
Gen.
17.1
.
This
Commandement
God
gave
to
Abraham
,
and
in
him
to
all
us
.
This
commandement
is
not
grievous
;
a
Commandement
that
hath
any
injustice
in
it
,
that
any
should
complaine
or
except
against
it
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
obeyed
.
For
God
made
man
,
and
can
unmake
him
againe
at
his
pleasure
;
and
therefore
may
justly
serve
himselfe
of
him
,
and
appoint
him
wha●
rules
he
pleaseth
to
walke
by
.
I
am
God
Almighty
]
walke
before
me
and
be
sincere
.
I
by
my
Almighty
power
made
thee
of
nothing
,
and
can
quickly
by
this
Almighty
power
,
turne
thee
into
worse
then
nothing
:
therefore
walke
thus
and
thus
as
I
command
thee
.
God
did
more
by
his
Almighty
power
,
then
barely
make
man
:
God
by
his
Almighty
power
made
man
upright
:
that
is
,
not
as
uprightnesse
notes
sincerity
,
but
as
uprightnesse
notes
perfection
.
And
therefore
God
might
justly
command
us
(
if
he
would
)
to
walke
perfectly
,
as
Angels
and
Saints
in
Heaven
doe
.
This
Commandement
therefore
is
not
grievous
,
but
full
of
mercy
and
moderation
,
that
he
commands
us
only
to
walke
before
him
and
be
upright
,
as
uprightnesse
notes
sincerity
.
Therefore
seeing
't
is
a
Commandement
full
of
justice
and
mercy
both
,
it
ought
to
be
obeyed
:
and
so
consequently
,
every
one
of
us
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
world
.
Secondly
,
as
God
commands
us
to
be
sincere
,
so
he
delights
in
it
;
and
therefore
we
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
World
.
They
that
are
of
a
froward
heart
,
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
;
but
such
as
are
upright
in
their
way
,
are
his
delight
.
Prov.
11.20
.
Kings
,
as
they
have
officers
for
necessity
,
so
they
have
favorites
,
persons
of
honour
for
communion
and
delight
.
Now
the
King
of
Kings
,
would
have
no
fit
persons
of
honour
,
for
communion
and
delight
in
this
world
,
were
there
no
upright
men
,
in
it
:
and
therefore
we
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
world
.
God
would
live
solitary
and
alone
in
this
world
,
without
any
pleasure
or
delight
in
this
world
,
were
there
no
upright
men
,
nor
uprightnesse
in
it
:
for
God
hath
no
pleasure
in
wickednesse
nor
wicked
men
.
Thou
art
not
a
God
that
hath
pleasure
in
wickednesse
,
Psal.
5.4
.
The
God
of
this
world
,
that
rules
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
is
a
God
that
hath
pleasure
in
wickednesse
;
but
the
God
of
all
the
world
,
is
not
such
a
God
;
he
hath
pleasure
onely
in
uprightnesse
.
I
know
also
my
God
,
that
thou
triest
the
heart
,
and
hast
pleasure
in
uprightnesse
.
1
Chro.
29.17
.
And
therefore
we
ought
to
walke
in
uprightnesse
,
or
else
we
shall
deprive
the
King
of
Kings
,
of
his
pleasure
.
Thirdly
,
we
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
this
world
,
because
God
hath
appointed
this
and
no
other
way
to
all
good
.
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
and
a
Shield
;
the
Lord
will
give
grace
and
glory
;
no
good
thing
will
he
with-hold
,
from
them
that
walke
uprightly
.
Psal.
84.11
.
If
we
would
have
the
light
of
Gods
smiling
countenance
,
to
shine
upon
our
soules
,
which
is
ten
thousand
times
more
glorious
,
and
reviving
then
the
Sunne
,
we
must
walke
uprightly
:
for
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
to
such
,
and
to
none
else
.
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
,
saith
the
Prophet
:
and
being
angry
with
them
every
day
,
he
cannot
smile
upon
their
soules
,
as
the
Sunne
doth
upon
all
creatures
,
but
frowne
and
knit
the
browes
against
them
.
God
dwels
as
a
convincer
and
reprover
,
and
not
as
a
comforter
,
in
the
hearts
of
hypocrits
.
God
feeds
mens
soules
with
gall
and
wormewood
,
with
bitters
,
not
with
sweets
;
with
a
certaine
fearefull
looking
for
of
judgement
,
and
fiery
indignation
,
which
have
not
their
conversation
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
in
this
world
A
Hell
and
not
a
Heaven
,
shall
men
that
walke
not
uprightly
,
have
within
their
owne
hearts
.
If
we
would
have
protection
,
we
must
walke
uprightly
:
for
the
Lord
God
is
a
Shield
onely
to
such
.
He
that
walketh
righteously
and
speaketh
uprightly
,
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
munitions
of
Rocks
,
Isa.
33.15
.
God
is
a
consuming
fire
,
and
not
a
defence
unto
the
hypocrit
.
In
a
word
,
if
a
man
would
have
grace
or
glory
,
or
any
good
thing
else
that
he
can
name
,
he
must
walke
in
this
way
to
obtaine
it
,
to
wit
,
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
:
for
in
no
other
way
hath
God
engaged
himselfe
,
to
bestow
any
good
upon
man
,
but
all
evill
.
The
Israelites
going
out
on
the
Sabbath
day
to
finde
Manna
,
found
nothing
but
a
curse
;
and
the
reason
,
because
out
of
Gods
way
.
God
will
distribute
blessings
in
his
owne
way
:
if
we
decline
this
way
,
God
will
inflict
curses
,
and
not
blessings
.
Now
upright
walking
is
that
way
,
in
which
God
hath
promised
to
bestow
all
good
,
and
none
else
:
and
therefore
we
ought
thus
to
walke
.
'T
is
fit
we
should
come
to
God
,
and
not
God
to
us
:
't
is
fit
that
unholy
man
should
conforme
to
a
holy
God
;
and
not
a
holy
God
,
to
unholy
man
.
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
the
World
,
that
so
the
world
which
lies
in
wickednesse
,
may
be
left
without
excuse
,
both
in
regard
of
their
wickednesse
towards
God
,
and
his
children
.
Wicked
men
complaine
of
Christ
,
that
he
is
a
hard
master
,
looking
to
reape
where
he
did
not
sow
;
that
this
and
that
precept
is
a
hard
saying
,
none
can
obey
it
.
And
others
complaine
that
the
world
is
so
full
of
occasions
and
provocations
,
that
't
is
impossible
to
walke
uprightly
.
Others
,
that
times
are
so
hard
and
dead
,
that
they
cannot
live
of
their
callings
,
if
they
should
deale
justly
,
and
walke
uprightly
.
Now
Christ
will
stop
the
mouthes
of
all
these
at
the
great
day
,
by
setting
before
them
those
that
have
lived
,
in
the
same
ages
of
the
world
,
in
the
same
employments
in
the
world
,
under
the
same
government
of
Christ
in
the
world
,
and
yet
have
kept
themselves
unspotted
of
the
world
,
and
have
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
had
their
conversation
in
the
world
:
and
then
shall
Christ
be
cleare
when
he
judges
,
and
liars
mouthes
shall
be
stopt
,
and
be
like
the
man
that
wanted
a
wedding
garment
.
And
therefore
we
ought
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
to
have
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
every
one
in
his
place
,
that
so
Christ
may
doe
this
service
by
us
against
the
wicked
,
at
the
great
day
.
Ought
we
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
to
have
our
conversation
in
the
world
?
Why
,
then
let
us
examine
our selves
,
and
see
whether
we
thus
walke
.
Are
ye
laborious
?
that
is
,
constantly
laborious
,
willingly
laborious
;
laborious
according
to
all
your
strength
,
to
doe
all
Gods
will
,
that
he
may
have
all
the
glory
due
to
his
Name
?
Looke
backe
,
and
call
to
minde
,
how
this
description
of
sincerity
was
opened
,
and
lay
open
your
hearts
and
lives
by
it
,
and
see
whether
they
agree
or
not
.
Are
ye
laborious
to
doe
the
will
of
God
?
Or
doe
ye
not
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
?
And
they
come
unto
thee
,
as
thy
people
commeth
,
and
they
sit
before
thee
as
thy
people
,
and
they
heare
thy
words
,
but
they
will
not
doe
them
:
for
with
their
mouthes
they
shew
much
love
,
but
their
heart
goeth
after
their
covetousnesse
,
Ezek.
33.31
.
God
most
lookes
at
the
heart
,
how
that
is
entire
to
,
or
loose
from
,
himselfe
.
Are
ye
most
laborious
about
that
,
which
God
most
lookes
at
?
or
doe
ye
not
least
minde
that
which
God
lookes
at
most
?
In
this
consists
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
to
be
laborious
about
the
inward
man
,
to
bring
this
to
be
obedient
to
the
will
of
God
(
My
Sonne
,
give
me
thy
heart
.
)
Neglect
this
,
and
thou
wert
as
good
sit
still
,
as
labour
at
all
about
thy
outward
man
,
to
bring
that
to
be
holy
:
thy
labour
about
outside
holinesse
,
is
to
God
as
the
cutting
off
of
a
dogs
necke
:
and
God
will
upbraid
thy
labour
,
as
he
did
those
hypocriticall
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
washed
the
out-side
of
the
Cup
and
Platter
.
Possibly
some
of
you
may
thinke
,
that
you
hold
weight
well
enough
by
this
:
That
you
are
laborious
according
to
the
outward
man
,
and
according
to
the
inward
man
,
to
doe
the
will
of
God
:
but
put
in
one
weight
more
into
the
Scales
and
Ballance
of
the
sanctuary
,
to
wit
,
this
;
Are
ye
constantly
laborious
to
doe
the
will
of
God
?
Tell
me
which
way
the
Scales
turne
now
.
Sincerity
makes
a
man
constantly
laborious
to
doe
the
will
of
God
,
as
you
have
largely
heard
;
doe
you
thus
labour
?
Or
are
ye
not
quickly
weary
in
wel-doing
;
so
weary
as
to
leave
off
the
worke
?
Thou
art
watchfull
over
thy
spirit
to
day
;
but
art
thou
not
as
carelesse
about
it
to
morrow
?
The
godly
are
subject
to
wearisomenesse
,
and
fainting
in
their
minds
(
as
the
Apostle
intimates
)
in
their
labouring
about
,
and
watching
with
an
unruly
heart
;
but
they
are
never
so
weary
,
as
to
give
over
the
worke
.
David
was
wearied
often
with
his
groanings
,
they
were
so
deepe
,
and
breathed
out
so
many
precious
Spirits
;
but
yet
as
fresh
strength
came
,
he
kept
on
groaning
still
,
under
the
heavie
burthen
of
a
bad
heart
,
and
never
left
labouring
about
his
spirit
,
to
bring
it
to
be
more
and
more
composed
,
entire
,
and
one
with
God
as
long
as
he
lived
.
But
unsound
Christians
,
are
quickly
weary
in
labouring
about
their
hearts
,
just
in
that
sense
,
which
God
is
said
to
be
weary
of
repenting
,
Ier.
15.6
.
Thou
hast
forsaken
me
(
saith
the
Lord
)
thou
art
gone
backeward
;
therefore
will
I
stretch
out
my
hand
against
thee
,
I
am
weary
of
repenting
.
That
is
,
I
will
repent
no
more
:
I
will
forbeare
the
execution
of
my
threatnings
no
longer
.
So
rotten
hearts
are
wearied
with
repenting
,
soule
searching
,
and
soule
watching
,
that
they
will
repent
no
more
,
nor
maintaine
inward
industry
about
their
soules
no
more
;
but
judge
of
it
upon
a
little
triall
,
as
that
which
will
shorten
their
lives
,
or
at
least
,
utterly
end
the
felicity
of
their
lives
,
and
at
last
cry
it
downe
,
as
an
unnecessary
and
unreasonable
service
.
Is
it
not
thus
with
you
?
Possibly
yet
some
of
you
may
think
,
that
you
hold
weight
well
enough
,
by
the
Ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
.
But
put
in
one
weight
more
,
and
tell
me
which
way
the
scales
turne
then
.
Are
ye
willingly
and
cheerefully
laborious
,
to
doe
the
will
of
God
?
Doe
you
finde
any
soule
sweetnesse
,
in
your
soule
labours
?
Or
are
they
not
as
the
disease
of
the
stone
,
strong
tortures
,
without
the
least
tang
of
sweetnesse
?
Is
it
not
as
death
unto
thee
,
to
be
searching
,
humbling
,
watching
and
observing
thy
spirit
,
a
day
?
Doest
thou
not
shunne
and
avoid
occasions
,
as
much
as
thou
canst
,
that
may
make
thee
to
looke
in
upon
thy
spirit
,
to
checke
it
in
its
vaine
way
,
as
that
which
is
like
the
pricking
of
thy
right
eye
?
Doest
thou
not
make
frivolous
excuses
,
and
needlesse
businesse
,
to
put
by
Davids
opportunities
,
of
private
commerce
with
God
and
thine
owne
soule
?
as
one
that
findeth
no
pleasure
nor
profit
,
in
this
service
of
God
?
Doest
thou
not
wish
that
Prayers
were
over
,
Sermons
over
,
the
Lords
day
over
,
that
thou
mightest
be
selling
Corne
,
and
following
thy
secular
employments
,
and
carnall
sports
and
delights
,
as
those
wherein
thou
findest
more
soule
content
,
then
in
any
divine
thing
.
'T
is
a
joy
to
the
just
to
doe
judgement
,
saith
Solomon
.
T
is
the
sweetest
pleasure
in
the
world
to
an
upright
man
,
to
be
in
upright
holy
waies
,
doing
uprightly
to
God
and
man
.
Gods
word
,
Gods
ordinances
,
Gods
people
,
Gods
service
in
every
part
thereof
,
are
all
transcendently
sweet
to
an
upright
soule
:
Sweeter
then
honey
,
that
is
,
sweeter
then
the
sweetest
earthly
content
.
And
the
more
spirituall
divine
duties
and
exercises
are
,
the
more
pleasing
and
taking
still
,
to
an
upright
soule
.
Duties
of
most
seriousnesse
and
strictnesse
,
are
of
most
soule
sweetnesse
to
him
Is
it
thus
with
you
?
Possibly
yet
some
of
you
may
thinke
that
you
hold
weight
well
enough
,
by
this
Ballance
of
the
Sanctuarie
.
But
put
in
one
graine
more
,
and
tell
me
whether
thou
be
not
found
too
light
then
?
Are
ye
laborious
according
to
all
your
strength
,
to
doe
the
will
of
God
?
Doe
you
reach
forth
and
presse
forward
,
as
Saint
Paul
saith
?
that
is
,
put
out
all
your
strength
to
obey
the
will
of
God
?
this
in
Scripture
,
where
sincerity
is
pressed
unto
,
is
called
a
serving
of
God
with
all
our
hearts
.
You
take
a
little
pains
to
obey
the
will
of
God
,
but
could
you
not
take
a
great
deale
more
if
you
listed
?
'T
was
the
unsoundnesse
of
the
Jewes
,
that
when
they
could
have
brought
Males
and
legiti●…e
sacrifices
,
they
brought
(
to
save
their
purses
)
maimed
and
deformed
sacrifices
.
And
so
't
was
the
unsoundnesse
of
Saul
,
that
he
could
have
killed
Agag
and
the
fat
of
the
Cattell
,
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
Amalekits
,
if
he
would
.
And
is
it
not
your
hypocrisie
,
that
you
could
doe
a
great
deale
more
to
please
God
,
then
you
doe
,
if
you
listed
?
Doe
not
by
and
selfe
ends
make
you
pluck
in
your
hornes
,
and
suspend
your selves
,
parts
and
abilities
from
God
service
?
Doth
not
the
feare
of
the
losse
of
your
liberties
,
livings
,
lives
,
and
the
like
,
make
you
speake
lesse
for
God
,
and
doe
lesse
for
God
,
then
he
hath
given
you
ability
and
opportunity
to
doe
?
Doe
ye
not
put
forth
your
parts
in
the
service
of
God
,
in
reference
to
the
safety
of
your
skin
,
and
not
in
reference
to
Gods
command
,
which
calls
for
all
our
might
,
in
his
service
?
If
you
tell
me
that
you
hold
weight
yet
by
the
ballance
of
the
sanctuary
,
why
put
in
yet
one
graine
more
,
and
tell
me
whether
the
skales
do
not
stand
without
poising
either
way
?
Are
ye
laborious
according
to
all
your
strength
,
to
doe
all
Gods
will
?
according
to
that
holy
rule
,
Deut.
15.5
.
Onely
if
thou
carefully
hearken
unto
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
observe
to
doe
[
all
these
Commandements
]
which
I
command
thee
this
day
.
You
doe
with
Herod
,
by
meanes
of
powerfull
preaching
,
and
sharpe
affliction
,
reforme
many
things
peradventure
,
but
doe
ye
labour
to
reforme
all
things
?
To
divorce
your selves
from
your
Herodias
?
To
pull
out
right
eyes
,
and
to
cut
off
right
hands
?
To
mortifie
your
members
which
are
upon
earth
;
that
is
,
the
sinnes
of
your
soules
,
which
are
as
deare
unto
you
as
the
members
of
your
bodies
?
or
doe
ye
not
spare
Agag
,
and
the
fat
of
your
lusts
?
pleasing
sinnes
,
and
profitable
sinnes
?
Doe
you
observe
doctrine
and
discipline
,
matter
and
manner
in
the
worship
and
service
of
God
?
You
pray
,
but
doe
ye
pray
fervently
?
You
pray
,
but
doe
ye
watch
and
pray
?
You
heare
the
word
of
God
,
but
doe
ye
take
heed
how
ye
heare
?
You
receive
the
Sacrament
,
but
doe
ye
examine
you
selves
and
so
eate
?
You
goe
to
the
house
of
God
about
holy
duties
,
but
do
ye
look
to
your
feet
,
when
you
approach
so
neere
unto
God
?
you
give
to
the
poore
,
but
do
you
give
chearfully
?
You
give
,
but
do
you
give
liberally
?
You
know
the
Scripture
calls
for
manner
,
as
well
as
matter
:
manner
is
all
in
all
with
God
.
And
sincerity
is
such
a
speciall
work
of
God
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
makes
a
man
laborious
to
do
every
divine
thing
exact
,
according
to
that
divine
manner
,
which
God
in
hi●
word
prescribes
.
'T
is
not
thus
with
an
hypocrite
:
he
is
lead
by
customes
;
and
makes
it
a
matter
of
conscience
,
not
to
swerve
from
these
,
how
incongruous
so
ever
to
the
word
of
God
;
Or
els
he
is
fearefully
given
over
to
a
careless
Spirit
,
to
doe
divine
things
as
hits
,
he
cares
not
how
;
any
way
,
or
no
way
,
all
is
one
.
Or
else
,
he
is
desperatly
pinned
to
his
owne
will
,
being
wiser
in
his
owne
eyes
then
ten
men
that
give
a
reason
.
Thus
&
thus
he
will
walke
,
say
all
the
world
what
they
will
:
is
it
not
thus
with
you
?
If
you
tell
me
that
yet
you
hold
out
weight
by
the
ballance
of
the
sanctuarie
,
I
am
glad
;
yet
possibly
you
may
be
one
graine
too
light
.
Are
ye
laborious
to
doe
all
Gods
will
,
that
God
may
have
all
the
glory
due
to
his
name
?
Do
ye
not
sacrifice
to
your
owne
ners
,
and
take
the
glory
to
your selves
of
your
labours
like
Herod
?
When
men
applaud
you
,
is
not
this
to
you
,
as
the
rubbing
of
a
Parrat
upon
the
head
,
very
pleasing
,
and
that
which
makes
you
hugge
your selves
within
your
owne
thoughts
:
Is
not
this
great
Babell
which
I
have
built
?
Could
such
a
thing
have
beene
done
,
if
I
had
not
done
it
?
Or
could
any
man
have
done
it
so
well
as
I
?
Looke
in
upon
your
spirits
before
,
but
specially
after
divine
duties
,
and
see
whether
you
doe
not
seeke
your selves
in
them
,
more
then
the
glory
of
Christ
.
Doe
ye
not
give
almes
to
be
accounted
liberall
men
,
and
that
the
poore
may
applaud
you
for
good
men
,
and
good
house-keepers
?
Doe
ye
not
blow
a
Trumpet
,
when
you
give
almes
?
that
is
,
so
distribute
your
charity
,
as
may
be
most
advantagious
to
your
owne
repute
in
the
world
?
Do
ye
not
let
your
left
hand
know
still
what
your
right
hand
doth
?
Are
ye
not
dampt
in
your
designes
of
charity
and
bounty
,
when
't
is
to
goe
forth
in
such
a
way
,
as
if
it
were
cast
upon
waters
,
or
into
the
bottome
of
a
Well
,
where
no
eye
can
see
,
nor
no
tongue
speake
of
your
good
workes
,
nor
no
likely'ud
of
the
least
returne
?
Doe
ye
not
looke
for
much
observance
,
from
such
to
whom
you
doe
much
?
And
repent
of
your
kindnesse
,
when
men
doe
not
answere
it
in
thankfulnesse
?
Doe
ye
eye
Christs
command
,
and
out
of
love
to
him
,
give
upon
all
just
occasions
,
as
unto
him
?
Are
those
that
are
religious
tendered
and
succoured
by
you
,
in
their
bonds
and
miseries
,
as
if
you
were
bound
with
them
,
according
to
the
divine
rule
?
Doe
ye
not
in
prayer
,
more
looke
at
words
and
expressions
,
then
to
your
spirits
?
Doe
ye
not
pray
in
the
market-places
?
That
is
,
so
pray
that
others
may
observe
you
,
and
blaze
abroad
that
you
are
very
devout
persons
?
Are
ye
not
industrious
to
pray
well
(
as
you
call
it
)
in
publike
,
and
carelesse
and
perfunctory
,
when
you
pray
in
private
?
Are
ye
not
more
constant
a
great
deale
,
in
the
performance
of
publike
,
then
in
the
performance
of
private
prayers
,
where
there
is
no
observer
nor
applauder
but
God
,
which
sees
and
heares
in
secret
?
Doe
ye
not
after
prayer
,
hug
your
owne
gifts
,
and
admire
your
apt
expressions
,
dexterity
of
utterance
;
and
to
thinke
much
,
that
you
have
no
more
thankes
given
you
for
your
paines
;
and
that
those
that
joyned
with
you
,
were
no
more
affected
?
Doe
ye
not
pin
your
spirits
to
your
owne
acute
studied
formes
,
and
praiers
in
print
,
boasting
of
things
made
ready
to
your
hand
,
(
as
the
Apostle
speakes
)
and
scoffe
at
the
spirit
of
grace
and
supplication
,
Zech.
12.10
.
Doe
ye
not
preach
your selves
and
not
Christ
;
and
more
looke
at
words
then
matter
;
to
please
men
,
then
to
please
God
?
Doe
ye
labour
to
approve
your selves
to
every
mans
conscience
,
or
to
every
mans
fancie
?
Doe
ye
not
put
plaine
truths
,
into
abstruse
termes
,
a
new
coat
upon
old
divinitie
,
and
strive
to
soare
in
drie
Metaphysicall
straines
,
above
your
owne
and
others
apprehension
?
Doe
ye
not
build
hay
and
stubble
,
upon
the
true
foundation
?
the
opinions
of
Fathers
and
Schoolemen
,
and
the
tenents
of
proud
time-servers
,
whom
God
hath
given
over
to
a
Spirit
of
delusion
to
believe
lies
,
because
they
received
not
the
truth
in
the
love
of
it
?
Doe
ye
aime
at
conviction
,
conversion
,
or
ostentation
in
your
preaching
?
Doth
it
not
almost
make
you
sicke
like
Ahab
,
that
your
claborate
Sermons
in
places
of
eminent
note
,
have
not
yet
brought
you
to
a
fat
living
?
Doe
ye
not
preach
Christ
out
of
envie
,
as
the
Apostle
speakes
,
to
bring
about
your
wicked
designes
,
and
to
vend
your
malicious
spirits
against
the
godly
?
Doe
ye
not
wrest
the
word
of
Christ
,
to
confirme
your
time-serving
tenents
,
&
to
maintaine
your
voluptuous
loitering
life
?
And
if
so
:
is
this
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
to
have
your
conversation
in
the
world
?
To
you
that
by
what
hath
beene
said
,
see
,
that
you
are
yet
unsound
at
heart
,
that
you
doe
not
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
order
your
conversation
in
this
world
,
I
have
three
things
to
say
:
Labour
to
be
affected
with
your
unsoundnesse
:
Then
judge
your selves
,
that
you
may
never
be
judged
of
the
Lord
:
And
then
begge
the
cure
of
your
foule
disease
.
First
,
labour
to
be
affected
with
your
unsoundnesse
.
This
is
the
killing
mischiefe
of
hypocrisie
,
that
it
is
hard
and
difficult
,
throughly
to
be
found
out
,
and
truely
to
be
bewailed
.
Hypocrisie
is
vitium
latens
,
vitium
transfigurans
,
vitium
adulans
,
&
vitium
obdurans
:
a
hidden
,
a
transforming
,
a
flattering
,
and
a
hardening
vice
.
The
heart
is
deceitfull
,
and
desperately
wicked
,
who
can
[
know
it
]
(
saith
the
Prophet
.
)
The
spirit
of
a
man
may
know
the
things
of
a
man
;
but
deceit
and
guile
,
this
lurkes
and
skulkes
in
such
hidden
corners
of
the
heart
,
that
the
spirit
of
man
does
not
know
it
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
multitudes
thinke
themselves
very
sincere
,
which
yet
are
very
unsound
.
A
man
may
discerne
drunkennesse
,
swearing
,
and
whoring
in
himselfe
,
and
yet
all
this
while
,
be
utterly
unable
to
see
the
hypocrisie
of
his
spirit
:
and
hence
't
is
,
that
you
shall
have
drunkards
,
swearers
,
and
whore-masters
to
confesse
these
vices
,
and
yet
plead
for
the
goodnesse
of
their
hearts
and
meanings
too
.
extreame
to
marke
what
is
done
amisse
;
a
thousand
worse
persons
have
found
mercy
,
and
are
gone
to
Heaven
,
and
therefore
thou
needst
not
so
much
trouble
thy selfe
O
my
soule
.
He
that
beleeves
makes
not
hast
;
't
is
time
enough
yet
,
to
amend
all
that
is
amisse
,
and
to
be
as
good
as
the
best
.
hidden
vice
,
a
transforming
vice
,
a
flattering
vice
,
't
is
a
hardning
vice
.
All
the
while
hypocrisie
lies
hid
,
and
after
it
is
discovered
,
and
shifts
and
flatters
,
it
insensibly
hardens
;
so
that
whilst
deceiving
,
the
soule
is
miserably
deceived
,
and
then
becomes
past
feeling
,
conscience
being
seared
with
an
hot
iron
:
that
is
,
God
utterly
leaving
conscience
,
to
doe
any
office
any
longer
for
him
,
in
checking
such
a
shifting
shuffling
sinner
,
in
his
sinfull
way
.
And
when
this
worke
is
done
upon
any
soule
,
you
may
leave
tolling
,
and
ring
out
;
for
he
is
dead
and
gone
for
ever
.
Now
because
hypocrisie
is
of
such
a
shuffling
subtile
nature
as
this
,
't
is
very
hard
for
a
man
to
become
truely
sensible
of
it
,
and
throughly
affected
with
it
:
and
therefore
I
exhort
you
,
which
are
convinced
by
what
was
formerly
delivered
,
of
your
unsoundnesse
,
first
to
labour
to
be
truely
sensible
of
it
,
and
deepely
affected
with
it
.
'T
is
a
vice
that
of
all
vices
,
puts
you
into
the
furthest
unlikenesse
to
God
,
and
the
neerest
likenesse
to
the
divell
.
It
puts
you
into
the
furthest
dissimilitude
to
God
,
of
all
vices
:
for
God
is
most
upright
,
saith
Isaiah
.
Thou
[
most
upright
]
doest
weigh
the
path
of
the
just
.
Isai
.
26.7
.
God
is
most
upright
,
and
an
hypocrit
of
all
men
least
upright
:
and
therefore
,
an
hypocrite
of
all
men
,
is
least
like
God
,
and
yet
most
like
the
divell
;
of
whom
I
may
say
,
as
the
Lord
of
the
Leviathan
,
He
is
King
,
faith
God
,
of
all
the
children
of
pride
:
So
is
the
divell
,
King
of
all
the
children
of
hypocrisie
.
As
't
is
said
of
God
,
that
he
is
most
upright
;
so
it
may
be
said
of
the
divell
,
that
he
is
most
guilefull
;
an
arch
hypocrit
:
and
therefore
guilefull
persons
are
most
like
the
divell
;
and
the
more
guilefull
,
the
more
like
:
and
hence
is
Elimas
,
who
was
full
of
all
subtilty
,
by
way
of
eminencie
,
called
the
child
of
the
divell
by
Saint
Paul
,
who
knew
well
how
aptly
to
stile
hypocrits
.
'T
is
a
vice
that
turnes
man
into
a
divell
,
and
God
into
fury
fiercer
then
the
divell
:
for
the
divell
is
but
Gods
creature
,
and
therefore
though
his
fury
be
unexpressible
by
us
,
yet
it
is
finite
in
it selfe
;
but
Gods
fury
against
hypocrits
is
infinite
;
and
therefore
you
shall
finde
him
spending
a
whole
chapter
,
in
breathing
out
woes
against
hypocrits
;
and
therefore
hell
as
the
most
suitable
place
,
and
the
greatest
torments
in
hell
,
as
the
most
suitable
thing
to
an
infinit
fury
,
is
reserved
as
a
peculiar
portion
for
hypocrits
.
Were
infinitnesse
communicable
,
and
by
a
finite
creature
susceptible
,
no
lesse
then
infinite
fury
,
should
hypocrits
burne
in
.
When
thou
hast
by
such
considerations
as
these
,
brought
thy
spirit
to
be
truely
affected
with
thy
unsoundnesse
,
then
judge
thy selfe
for
it
,
that
thou
maist
not
be
judged
of
the
Lord
.
Judge
thy selfe
as
one
most
injurious
to
Christ
and
his
glory
,
of
all
men
.
Judge
thy selfe
as
a
Traitour
to
the
King
of
Kings
:
as
one
that
hast
craftily
conspired
,
with
the
divell
and
thine
owne
heart
,
to
keepe
out
Christ
from
ruling
and
raigning
in
thee
:
as
one
that
hast
subtily
betrayed
the
honour
of
God
,
in
every
action
thou
hast
performed
,
seeking
thy selfe
under
pretence
of
seeking
him
.
Judge
thy selfe
as
a
cheater
,
that
hast
beene
cunning
to
deceive
the
godly
,
and
thine
owne
poore
soule
.
Judge
thy selfe
,
as
a
selfe-soule-murtherer
,
that
hast
craftily
baffled
thine
owne
conscience
,
that
Gods
word
might
not
convert
and
turne
thee
,
from
thine
ungodly
course
,
and
so
save
thy
precious
soule
.
Judge
thy selfe
as
a
Iudas
,
that
kissest
Christ
,
bowest
and
cringest
to
Christ
,
and
yet
betraiest
and
crucifiest
Christ
.
In
a
word
,
judge
thy selfe
as
a
right
hand
of
the
divell
,
by
which
he
hath
done
a
great
deale
of
mischiefe
:
judge
thy selfe
as
a
capitall
offender
,
as
a
sinner
of
all
sinners
the
chiefe
;
and
then
beg
pardon
.
And
intreat
God
to
cure
the
foule
disease
of
thy
heart
.
Tell
him
how
long
this
disease
hath
beene
upon
thee
;
and
what
a
loathsome
creature
't
ath
made
thee
;
and
what
a
prime
vitall
part
't
is
fastened
upon
;
and
how
neere
perishing
thou
art
;
and
how
't
is
past
the
cure
of
all
other
Physicions
and
Surgeons
;
and
that
there
is
but
one
way
with
thee
speedily
,
if
thou
hast
not
remedy
forthwith
from
him
;
and
that
thou
hast
nothing
of
thine
owne
,
to
satisfie
him
for
the
cure
of
it
;
but
hast
a
friend
Christ
,
that
will
pay
all
.
Remember
this
,
to
begge
him
,
who
fashioneth
all
mens
hearts
alike
,
to
mend
thy
bad
heart
with
a
new
one
,
according
to
his
promise
.
Onely
a
new
heart
,
is
an
upright
heart
;
and
this
God
hath
promised
to
give
,
and
this
thou
must
urge
,
and
believe
,
and
waite
:
and
this
way
shalt
thou
be
healed
,
helped
and
saved
.
To
you
which
upon
examination
finde
,
that
you
do
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
order
your
conversation
in
this
world
,
I
have
onely
this
to
say
,
you
doe
no
more
then
you
ought
,
and
therefore
there
is
no
place
for
boasting
.
'T
is
our
beauty
in
Gods
eye
,
to
be
vile
in
our
owne
eyes
,
what
ever
our
parts
and
endeavours
be
.
Thy
uprightnesse
of
integrity
,
comes
farre
short
of
that
uprightnesse
of
perfection
,
in
which
thou
wast
created
:
and
therefore
when
thou
hast
done
all
that
thou
canst
,
yet
say
that
thou
art
an
unprofitable
servant
;
a
man
that
comes
farre
short
of
what
thou
shouldst
be
,
and
of
what
once
thou
wast
.
But
that
which
I
would
rather
stand
on
a
little
,
is
this
,
Thou
that
walkest
sincerely
,
doest
no
more
then
thou
oughtst
,
and
therefore
goe
on
.
The
Apostles
exhortation
to
the
Hebrewes
,
shall
be
mine
to
you
:
Looke
diligently
least
any
man
faile
of
the
grace
of
God
,
least
any
root
of
●…ternesse
springing
up
,
trouble
you
,
and
thereby
many
be
defiled
.
Heb.
12.15
.
We
have
that
within
us
,
and
that
without
us
,
which
will
corrupt
our
simplicity
,
and
turne
us
aside
from
our
sincere
conversation
,
if
we
doe
not
watch
over
our selves
.
And
as
we
have
that
within
us
,
which
will
quickly
seduce
us
,
from
that
simplicity
which
is
in
Christ
;
so
we
have
that
without
us
too
,
which
will
do
the
like
,
if
we
be
not
very
watchfull
,
to
wit
the
divell
and
his
children
.
The
divell
is
an
arch
Apostate
himselfe
,
and
he
labours
might
and
maine
,
to
make
all
the
sons
of
men
,
to
fall
from
grace
and
goodnesse
as
he
hath
done
;
that
so
every
one
,
may
be
as
neere
like
himselfe
,
in
sinne
and
misery
,
as
may
be
.
He
goes
about
like
a
roaring
Lyon
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devoure
(
saith
the
Apostle
.
)
A
thousand
wiles
hath
the
Divell
to
corrupt
our
simplicity
;
and
he
is
more
laborious
about
this
,
then
about
any
designe
against
the
soule
of
man
.
The
divell
is
not
so
laborious
,
to
make
a
breach
upon
a
mans
faith
or
patience
,
or
the
like
,
as
upon
a
mans
sincerity
:
because
he
knowes
that
every
breach
made
upon
this
,
is
a
stab
to
the
heart
,
which
wil
kill
the
soule
for
ever
,
if
God
do
not
admirably
cure
it
.
If
labour
will
accomplish
this
designe
,
the
divell
will
not
neglect
that
:
he
goes
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devoure
.
If
terrours
and
affrightments
will
accomplish
this
designe
,
the
Divell
will
roare
like
a
Lyon
,
against
a
mans
soule
,
as
if
he
would
teare
him
to
pieces
,
and
suddenly
throw
him
into
that
bottomelesse
pit
,
without
all
redemption
.
If
flattery
will
be
more
prevalent
then
terrour
,
to
bring
about
this
designe
,
the
divell
will
transforme
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
,
and
promise
us
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
World
,
to
winde
us
about
to
him
.
lost
that
good
that
they
seemed
to
have
,
and
these
,
as
their
father
,
being
more
like
their
father
,
then
any
of
all
his
children
beside
,
labour
tooth
and
naile
,
not
onely
passively
by
example
,
but
actively
by
promises
and
threatnings
,
especially
in
these
last
daies
,
to
turne
aside
soules
from
simplicity
in
doctrine
and
manners
;
and
by
their
divellish
craft
have
turned
away
many
;
so
that
many
have
made
shipwracke
of
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
and
are
gone
in
the
way
of
Balaam
the
sonne
of
Bosor
that
arch
hypocrit
,
studying
and
labouring
to
mischieve
Gods
people
,
for
preferments
and
honours
in
the
world
;
speaking
lies
in
hypocrisie
,
having
their
consciences
seared
with
an
hot
iron
.
And
therefore
't
is
but
needfull
and
seasonable
,
that
I
exhort
you
to
looke
to
your
spirits
,
and
take
heed
of
these
bitter
rootes
,
that
ye
be
not
defiled
by
them
.
Remember
what
God
saith
by
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
.
When
the
righteous
man
turneth
away
from
his
righteousnesse
which
he
hath
done
,
and
committeth
iniquity
,
all
the
righteousnesse
which
he
hath
done
,
shall
not
be
mentioned
,
but
in
his
trespasse
which
he
hath
trespassed
,
and
in
his
sinne
which
he
hath
sinned
,
in
that
shall
he
die
.
Ezek.
18.24
.
And
if
once
you
wax
weary
of
well
doing
,
and
decline
sincere
walking
,
all
thy
former
integrity
shall
not
so
much
as
once
be
mentioned
to
thy
comfort
,
but
to
thy
terrour
often
shall
it
be
by
way
of
upbraiding
,
mentioned
to
thy
conscience
here
,
and
to
the
aggravation
of
thy
condemnation
hereafter
,
as
one
that
hast
tasted
of
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
of
the
sweetnesse
of
the
spirit
of
grace
,
and
yet
after
this
,
hast
grieved
,
opposed
,
and
done
despight
against
it
.
Having
therefore
put
your
hand
to
the
plough
,
looke
not
backe
:
having
begun
in
the
spirit
,
doe
not
end
in
the
flesh
:
having
begun
to
order
your
conversation
sincerely
and
uprightly
,
so
continue
unto
the
death
,
what
ever
you
undergoe
in
life
All
afflictions
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
shall
be
tollerable
,
comfortable
,
and
at
last
augment
your
crowne
.
They
shall
be
tollerable
when
at
height
:
for
no
triall
shall
be
above
your
strength
:
God
is
faithfull
by
whom
you
are
tempted
,
who
will
with
the
temptation
shew
a
way
to
escape
.
For
as
the
afflictions
of
Christ
abound
in
you
,
so
shall
your
consolations
abound
by
Christ
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
.
)
The
prereception
of
bitters
,
makes
sweets
the
sweeter
.
Blessed
are
ye
when
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
for
great
shall
be
your
reward
in
heaven
(
saith
Christ
.
)
And
this
reward
shall
come
quickly
,
which
addes
to
the
worth
and
excellency
of
it
:
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
,
wherefore
hold
that
fast
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
take
thy
Crowne
.
Revel.
3.11
.
FINIS
.
2
COR.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
[
testimony
of
our
conscience
]
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
.
TH●…
second
proposition
now
in
order
to
be
handled
,
is
this
,
That
conscience
can
give
testimony
,
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
,
of
a
mans
conversation
Pauls
conscience
gave
testimony
with
him
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
he
had
behaved
himselfe
,
in
preaching
and
living
,
in
life
and
doctrine
,
as
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
ought
to
doe
.
So
likewise
his
conscience
bore
witnesse
with
him
,
concerning
his
sincere
and
holy
desires
,
towards
his
brethren
and
kinsmen
according
to
the
flesh
.
I
say
the
truth
in
Christ
,
I
lie
not
,
my
conscience
also
bearing
me
witnesse
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
I
have
great
heavinesse
,
and
continuall
sorrow
in
my
heart
;
for
I
could
wish
my selfe
were
accursed
from
Christ
,
for
my
brethren
,
my
kinsmen
according
to
the
flesh
.
Rom.
9.1
.
Iobs
conscience
also
gave
testimony
concerning
his
integrity
.
Let
me
be
weighed
in
an
even
ballance
,
that
God
may
know
mine
integrity
.
By
this
and
many
such
like
expressions
of
his
,
't
is
most
plaine
,
that
his
conscience
could
give
testimony
concerning
his
conversation
,
what
it
was
,
whether
good
or
bad
.
Davids
conscience
did
the
like
.
Thou
O
Lord
shalt
judge
the
people
:
judge
me
O
Lord
,
according
to
my
righteousnesse
,
&
according
to
mine
integrity
that
is
in
me
.
The
truth
of
this
point
(
I
conceive
)
will
be
better
confirmed
and
opened
,
by
setting
before
you
what
conscience
is
;
and
then
you
will
plainely
see
what
conscience
can
doe
,
and
doth
doe
,
in
the
soule
of
man
.
Conscience
is
better
felt
then
defined
,
for
ought
that
I
can
yet
finde
,
among
the
learned
.
Conscience
is
a
part
of
the
understanding
,
in
all
reasonable
creatures
,
determining
of
their
particular
actions
,
either
with
them
or
against
them
,
say
some
.
Conscience
is
a
reflection
of
the
soule
upon
it selfe
,
say
others
.
Conscience
(
say
I
)
is
a
naturall
power
which
the
soule
of
man
hath
,
above
all
unreasonable
creatures
,
to
compare
his
waies
by
some
rule
,
and
according
as
his
waies
agree
or
disagree
with
that
rule
,
so
answerably
to
beare
witnesse
with
or
against
him
.
First
,
conscience
(
say
I
)
is
a
naturall
power
,
&c.
My
meaning
is
,
conscience
is
an
ability
,
wherewith
God
indowed
the
soule
of
man
by
creation
,
as
with
other
gifts
and
abilities
,
for
his
comfort
,
it
he
walked
well
;
for
his
terrour
if
he
walked
ill
.
We
may
not
imagine
,
that
conscience
came
not
into
the
world
,
untill
after
Adams
fall
:
this
were
to
suppose
Adam
in
Paradise
,
to
be
a
man
without
conscience
.
Conscience
indeed
as
an
accuser
and
condemner
,
came
not
into
the
world
,
untill
after
Adams
fall
;
but
conscience
as
an
accuser
,
acquiter
,
and
comforter
,
was
in
Adam
before
his
fall
.
As
long
as
Adam
obeyed
the
commandement
of
God
,
there
was
no
cause
that
conscience
should
accuse
him
,
but
as
soone
as
he
disobeyed
Gods
commandement
,
conscience
flew
in
his
face
,
as
appeares
by
his
flying
from
the
face
of
God
.
Which
plainely
shewes
us
this
truth
,
that
conscience
was
in
Adam
before
his
fall
,
but
did
not
begin
to
accuse
,
'til
Adam
began
to
sin
.
Secondly
,
conscience
(
say
I
)
is
a
naturall
power
[
which
the
joule
of
man
hath
,
&c.
Now
whether
this
power
be
in
the
understanding
onely
,
or
partly
in
the
understanding
and
partly
in
the
will
,
I
finde
controverted
amongst
the
learned
.
My
opinion
,
I
here
humbly
lay
downe
,
but
I
undertake
not
to
state
and
determine
the
controversie
.
This
power
we
speak
of
,
I
conceive
to
be
a
reflect
act
of
the
practicke
understanding
onely
,
transcendently
seconded
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Saint
Iohn
confirmes
the
first
,
that
it
is
a
reflect
act
of
the
practicke
understanding
onely
,
where
speaking
of
this
power
in
the
soule
,
saith
,
And
hereby
we
doe
know
,
that
we
know
him
,
if
we
keepe
his
Commandements
.
1
Iohn
2.3
.
That
is
,
as
if
Iohn
had
said
,
We
doe
view
our
waies
by
the
word
of
God
(
which
is
an
act
onely
of
the
understanding
)
and
finding
them
to
be
in
some
measure
levell
with
that
holy
rule
,
we
have
this
comfortable
reflection
backe
upon
our
soules
,
that
our
faith
is
not
a
fancy
,
but
a
faith
which
worketh
by
love
,
and
so
sincere
and
saving
:
which
reflection
,
is
no
other
as
I
conceive
,
but
an
act
of
the
understanding
,
collecting
a
divine
conclusion
from
divine
premises
.
He
that
keepeth
Gods
Commandements
,
knoweth
God
savingly
;
that
he
may
safely
conclude
:
but
I
doe
keepe
the
Commandements
of
God
,
this
I
know
,
for
I
have
viewed
the
Commandements
of
God
,
and
my
life
by
them
:
and
therefore
I
know
,
that
is
,
I
am
assured
that
I
truely
and
savingly
know
God
:
which
is
no
other
,
but
that
power
in
the
soule
,
which
we
call
conscience
.
The
Apostle
Saint
Paul
(
I
conceive
)
confirmes
the
second
,
that
it
is
a
reflect
act
of
the
understanding
,
transcendently
seconded
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
where
he
saith
,
My
conscience
bearing
me
witnesse
[
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
]
Rom.
9.1
.
That
is
,
my
conscience
transcendantly
seconded
and
assisted
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
doth
strongly
testifie
to
my
soule
,
that
I
am
full
of
bowels
towards
my
kinsmen
after
the
flesh
,
and
could
doe
any
thing
,
or
suffer
any
thing
for
their
good
.
The
order
according
to
which
the
holy
Ghost
strikes
in
with
conscience
,
is
this
.
The
understanding
makes
a
double
proposition
,
one
grounded
in
the
word
of
God
,
the
other
in
the
heart
of
man
:
as
thus
,
He
that
keepeth
the
Commandements
of
God
,
truely
loves
God
;
this
proposition
is
grounded
in
the
word
of
God
:
but
I
doe
keepe
the
Commandements
of
God
;
this
is
grounded
in
the
heart
of
man
:
And
then
drawes
a
conclusion
from
both
;
therefore
I
doe
truely
love
God
.
This
conclusion
whilst
holy
and
drawne
from
divine
premises
,
to
wit
,
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
grace
of
God
in
the
heart
of
man
;
the
Spirit
of
God
strikes
in
with
the
soule
,
in
making
this
conclusion
,
and
assists
the
weake
soule
,
so
that
he
concludes
thus
with
strong
confidence
,
that
he
truely
loves
God
:
and
not
onely
secretly
assistes
,
but
seconds
,
and
saies
the
same
thing
to
man
,
that
his
owne
spirit
doth
.
Then
is
fulfilled
that
of
the
Apostle
,
the
Spirit
beares
witnesse
with
our
spirits
,
that
we
are
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
If
the
premisses
be
corrupt
which
the
understanding
makes
,
(
for
the
minde
makes
propositions
suitable
to
the
light
that
is
in
it
,
from
which
to
argue
the
goodnesse
or
badnesse
of
man
)
then
the
Divell
that
lying
spirit
,
strikes
in
and
seconds
the
soule
,
in
that
corrupt
conclusion
,
which
he
collects
from
corrupt
principles
,
concerning
himselfe
:
So
that
now
the
deluded
soule
is
peremptory
,
and
wiser
then
ten
men
that
give
a
reason
:
in
these
is
fulfilled
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Their
minds
and
consciences
being
defiled
.
Thirdly
,
I
affirme
conscience
to
be
a
naturall
power
,
which
the
soule
of
man
hath
[
above
all
unreasonable
creatures
,
&c.
]
Bruite
beasts
have
no
conscience
:
and
yet
they
better
serve
God
in
their
kind
,
then
many
of
us
which
have
conscience
.
Bruit
beasts
want
reason
,
and
therefore
are
not
capable
subjects
of
conscience
;
and
yet
against
reason
,
and
against
conscience
,
man
ofttimes
does
worse
then
a
beast
.
Fourthly
,
conscience
(
say
I
)
is
a
naturall
power
which
the
soule
of
man
hath
above
all
unreasonable
creatures
,
[
to
compare
his
waies
by
some
rule
;
and
according
as
his
waies
agree
or
disagree
with
that
rule
,
so
answerably
to
bear
witnesse
with
,
or
against
him
.
]
By
the
former
part
of
this
description
,
is
shewed
unto
us
,
what
conscience
is
according
to
its
being
in
the
soule
:
It
is
a
naturall
power
,
&c.
By
the
latter
part
of
this
description
,
is
shewed
unto
us
,
what
conscience
is
according
to
its
office
in
the
soule
.
The
office
of
conscience
,
according
to
the
description
here
given
,
consists
in
two
things
.
First
,
conscience
compares
a
mans
waies
by
some
rule
.
Secondly
,
Conscience
beares
witnesse
with
or
against
a
man
,
according
as
a
mans
waies
agree
or
disagree
with
that
rule
.
First
say
I
,
conscience
compares
a
mans
waies
by
some
rule
.
If
the
understanding
be
enlightened
with
the
truth
,
to
wit
,
the
word
of
God
;
then
conscience
compares
the
waies
of
man
,
by
a
perfect
rule
,
to
wit
,
the
word
of
God
.
But
if
the
understanding
be
inlightned
,
with
naturall
and
morall
principles
onely
,
then
conscience
compares
a
mans
waies
according
to
these
principles
only
,
and
so
by
an
imperfect
rule
.
For
't
is
my
judgment
,
with
submission
to
better
,
that
conscience
in
every
man
,
followes
that
light
which
the
understanding
holds
up
unto
it
.
This
I
know
,
that
a
man
may
and
often
doth
,
goe
against
conscience
:
but
conscience
goes
not
against
that
light
,
which
the
understanding
holds
up
unto
it
.
A
man
may
outwardly
say
this
or
that
,
contrary
to
the
light
of
his
understanding
,
but
conscience
inwardly
speakes
,
at
the
same
time
,
according
to
that
light
.
I
will
further
cleare
this
unto
you
,
by
an
apt
example
.
Paul
you
know
zealously
persecuted
the
Church
of
God
,
and
his
conscience
(
for
ought
that
I
can
finde
)
never
checkt
him
,
but
doubtlesse
rather
acquitted
him
,
for
it
;
I
meane
as
long
as
he
remained
unconverted
.
And
the
reason
,
I
thinke
,
is
sufficiently
rendred
,
where
't
is
said
,
that
he
did
it
ignorantly
.
That
is
,
according
to
that
light
which
his
understanding
held
up
unto
him
,
he
thought
he
did
God
good
service
,
in
sheading
the
blood
of
his
Saints
,
which
me
thinkes
makes
manifest
what
I
say
,
that
conscience
still
followes
the
light
of
the
understanding
.
The
Apostle
Paul
persecuted
the
Church
of
God
,
and
yet
obtained
mercie
,
because
(
saith
the
text
)
he
did
it
ignorantly
:
hee
did
out
of
conscience
(
as
I
may
say
)
shead
the
blood
of
the
Saints
.
But
now
the
most
men
have
received
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
&
therefore
if
now
men
persecute
the
Saints
of
God
,
either
in
heart
,
tongue
,
or
hand
,
they
goe
against
knowledge
,
&
so
consequently
against
conscience
;
for
conscience
followes
the
light
of
the
understanding
;
and
so
comes
neere
the
committing
of
the
unpardonable
sin
,
to
the
committers
of
which
God
hath
said
,
there
shall
be
no
mercy
shewed
,
either
in
this
world
,
or
in
the
world
to
come
.
Here
I
would
have
you
observe
this
,
for
the
further
clearing
of
what
hath
beene
said
,
That
the
word
of
God
is
the
rule
,
by
which
conscience
compares
the
waies
of
men
,
so
far-forth
as
the
understanding
is
enlightened
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
no
further
.
So
far-forth
as
the
understanding
is
ignorant
of
the
word
of
God
,
so
far-forth
conscience
is
silent
.
As
long
as
St.
Paul
knew
not
lust
to
be
a
sinne
,
conscience
never
accused
him
for
lust
as
a
sin
.
And
this
surely
is
one
reason
why
many
shun
the
preaching
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
studie
thereof
,
least
by
encreasing
knowledge
they
should
increase
griefe
,
as
Salomon
saith
:
least
by
this
meanes
they
should
come
to
the
knowledge
of
their
sinnes
,
and
so
conscience
pull
them
by
the
throat
for
them
.
Of
such
as
these
the
Apostle
Saint
Peter
speakes
where
he
saith
,
Of
this
they
are
willingly
ignorant
,
that
by
the
word
of
God
the
Heavens
were
of
old
,
and
the
earth
,
and
the
world
that
then
was
perished
.
2
Pet.
3.3,4,5
.
That
is
,
they
did
purposely
doe
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
to
put
out
that
light
which
was
in
their
understandings
,
which
told
them
that
he
which
at
first
made
the
heavens
by
his
word
,
and
did
by
his
word
destroy
them
with
water
,
would
one
day
againe
destroy
them
with
fire
and
brimstone
:
this
they
did
labour
to
keepe
themselves
ignorant
of
,
that
so
they
might
without
checke
of
conscience
,
goe
on
in
their
sinnes
.
To
such
as
these
I
may
truely
say
with
the
Apostle
,
If
our
Gospell
be
hid
,
it
is
hid
unto
those
which
perish
,
in
whom
the
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
minds
,
of
them
which
believe
not
,
least
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Image
of
God
,
should
shine
unto
them
,
2
Cor.
4.3,4
.
He
that
keepes
himselfe
in
ignorance
,
that
his
conscience
may
let
him
goe
on
quietly
in
wickednesse
,
loves
to
goe
to
hell
without
controle
.
Thou
that
canst
not
indure
,
that
thy
conscience
should
reprove
thee
secretly
,
't
is
no
wonder
that
thou
canst
not
endure
,
that
thy
minister
should
reprove
thee
publikely
.
Thou
that
canst
not
endure
that
thy
conscience
should
reprove
thee
for
sinne
now
,
must
endure
whether
thou
wilt
or
no
,
conscience
to
torment
thee
for
thy
sin
,
hereafter
.
The
second
thing
that
I
would
have
you
to
observe
is
this
,
That
conscience
doth
compare
all
a
mans
wayes
with
the
rule
of
the
word
,
so
far-forth
as
the
understanding
is
enlightned
with
the
word
.
All
that
light
which
the
understanding
hath
received
from
the
word
of
God
,
conscience
takes
it
and
makes
it
a
rule
,
by
which
he
measures
all
a
mans
waies
,
thoughts
,
words
,
and
deeds
,
to
trie
what
agreement
or
disagreement
there
is
,
betweene
them
and
the
rule
.
That
conscience
compares
the
thoughts
of
men
by
the
word
of
God
,
so
farre
forth
as
the
understanding
is
inlightned
by
the
word
,
as
well
as
words
and
deeds
,
is
manifest
by
the
language
of
the
Apostle
,
where
he
speakes
of
the
Gentiles
on
this
wise
,
Which
shew
the
worke
of
the
Law
written
in
their
hearts
,
their
consciences
also
bearing
witnesse
,
&
their
[
thoughts
]
the
mean
while
accusing
or
excusing
one
another
.
Rom.
2.15
.
Divine
light
so
far-forth
as
it
shines
into
the
hearts
of
heathens
,
conscience
makes
use
of
it
as
a
rule
,
by
which
to
examine
their
very
thoughts
,
and
so
answerably
to
accuse
or
excuse
them
,
as
their
thoughts
are
found
to
agree
or
disagree
with
the
rule
.
Saint
Paul
likewise
in
the
ninth
to
the
Rom.
at
the
first
verse
,
confirmes
this
truth
.
I
say
the
truth
in
Christ
I
lie
not
,
my
conscience
bearing
me
witnesse
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
I
have
great
heavinesse
and
continuall
sorrow
in
my
heart
,
for
I
could
wish
my selfe
separate
from
Christ
,
for
my
kins-folk
in
the
flesh
.
Saint
Paul
here
tels
us
that
his
conscience
did
beare
him
witnesse
,
that
his
thoughts
and
desires
were
thus
and
thus
sincere
,
respecting
his
brethren
;
which
conscience
will
never
doe
,
before
he
hath
leavelled
a
mans
thoughts
and
desires
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
found
them
to
be
so
:
by
consequence
then
it
is
manifest
,
that
conscience
compares
a
mans
thoughts
by
the
rule
,
as
well
as
his
words
and
deeds
.
Conscience
keepes
court
in
the
heart
,
and
therefore
can
and
doth
observe
our
thoughts
,
as
well
as
our
words
and
deeds
.
Conscience
keepes
a
Court
of
justice
in
the
heart
,
and
sits
upon
the
life
and
death
of
the
soule
,
which
is
ten
thousand
times
more
precious
then
the
body
;
and
therfore
will
not
sift
this
and
that
,
and
let
other
things
goe
,
which
the
word
condemnes
,
as
well
,
and
as
plainely
,
as
it
doth
any
thing
else
.
The
word
of
God
you
know
condemnes
evill
thoughts
,
as
well
as
evill
words
;
and
not
onely
grosse
evill
thoughts
,
as
thoughts
of
murder
,
adultery
,
and
the
like
,
but
vaine
idle
thoughts
;
and
therefore
conscience
can
doe
no
lesse
,
as
Gods
Vicegerent
in
this
lower
circuit
,
but
examine
these
,
as
well
as
words
and
deeds
,
by
the
rule
of
Gods
word
,
to
see
how
farre
they
agree
to
,
or
disagree
from
it
.
Which
worke
when
conscience
hath
exactly
done
,
then
it
!
beares
witnesse
with
or
against
a
man
,
answerably
as
a
mans
waies
agree
or
disagree
with
this
rule
:
which
is
the
last
clause
in
the
description
of
conscience
,
and
comes
now
according
to
order
and
method
to
be
a
little
opened
.
Conscience
when
he
hath
compared
a
mans
waies
by
the
rule
,
and
exactly
found
out
how
they
agree
with
,
or
disagree
from
it
;
the
next
thing
he
doth
,
is
,
he
beares
witnesse
with
,
or
against
a
man
.
This
clause
I
adde
,
in
the
description
of
conscience
;
because
't
is
a
divine
power
placed
in
the
soule
of
man
,
to
be
as
it
were
a
judge
betweene
God
and
man
.
Conscience
takes
notice
of
things
together
with
God
,
and
compares
them
by
the
rule
together
with
God
,
and
then
pronounceth
sentence
with
or
against
man
,
for
God
.
First
I
say
,
conscience
takes
notice
of
things
together
with
God
:
and
hence
it
is
,
say
the
learned
,
that
this
power
in
the
soule
is
called
conscience
.
Scire
(
say
they
)
is
said
of
him
which
knowes
one
thing
alone
,
so
as
none
else
knowes
it
with
him
.
Conscire
is
said
of
three
or
foure
,
which
know
some
secret
together
.
Conscience
therefore
must
needs
signifie
a
combination
of
two
at
the
least
,
in
the
knowledge
of
some
secret
thing
.
Now
this
combination
cannot
be
betweene
man
and
man
;
for
man
doth
not
know
the
secrets
of
my
heart
,
no
further
then
as
I
reveale
them
to
him
:
this
combination
neither
cannot
be
betweene
man
and
Angels
,
for
they
doe
not
know
the
secrets
of
my
heart
together
with
thy selfe
.
This
combination
then
must
needs
be
,
between
God
and
man
.
God
knowes
all
our
thoughts
,
There
cannot
be
a
thought
hid
from
thee
,
saith
Job
of
God
.
all
things
are
naked
before
him
,
with
whom
we
have
to
doe
.
And
man
also
by
a
gift
from
God
,
knowes
together
with
God
,
his
thoughts
,
words
,
and
deeds
;
and
compares
them
by
the
rule
together
with
God
;
and
then
beares
witnesse
with
or
against
himselfe
to
God
:
and
this
gift
we
therefore
call
con-science
.
Here
note
this
,
That
conscience
beares
witnesse
with
or
against
a
man
,
no
farther
then
his
waies
agree
or
disagree
with
the
word
of
God
.
There
can
be
no
bribing
of
conscience
,
to
speak
better
or
worse
of
any
man
to
God
,
then
his
waies
deserve
.
Conscience
beares
witnesse
against
a
man
,
when
having
compared
the
waies
of
man
by
the
word
of
God
,
he
findes
them
to
disagree
from
it
.
But
here
possibly
some
of
you
may
say
,
Doth
any
mans
conscience
beare
witnesse
against
himselfe
?
against
his
owne
land-Lord
,
in
whose
house
he
dwels
?
To
this
I
answer
,
yes
.
The
Apostle
confirmes
this
,
where
he
saith
,
If
our
hearts
condemne
us
,
God
is
greater
then
our
hearts
,
and
knoweth
all
things
,
1
Iohn
3.20
.
If
our
hearts
condemne
us
,
&c.
Conscience
will
give
testimony
and
sentence
,
against
the
very
wombe
that
beares
him
,
if
wicked
;
and
so
far-forth
as
he
knowes
it
to
be
wicked
.
Conscience
cannot
now
give
an
exact
testimony
,
nor
an
exact
sentence
against
a
sinner
,
because
the
understanding
holds
not
up
unto
it
an
exact
light
:
We
know
but
in
part
,
though
God
know
all
things
;
and
knowing
but
in
part
,
conscience
yet
can
doe
his
office
but
in
part
;
but
what
he
does
is
faithfull
and
righteous
,
according
to
the
light
which
the
understanding
holds
up
unto
him
.
But
hereafter
when
we
shal
all
appeare
before
the
judgement
seate
of
Christ
,
Christ
will
by
his
Almighty
power
,
set
up
a
glorious
light
in
every
mans
understanding
,
so
that
they
shall
know
all
things
done
in
the
body
whether
good
or
evill
,
as
completely
as
Christ
himselfe
,
and
then
conscience
will
speake
as
plaine
and
as
broad
as
Christ
himselfe
:
and
hence
't
is
that
men
shall
stand
silent
before
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
.
The
testimony
which
conscience
gives
against
a
man
now
,
is
very
audible
:
so
audible
that
it
causeth
the
merriest
heart
,
in
the
midst
of
laughter
to
be
sadde
.
It
will
make
the
stoutest
sinner
stoop
,
his
heart
to
ake
and
shake
within
him
,
and
his
countenance
to
gather
blacknesse
.
But
at
the
great
day
,
it
will
make
every
sinner
in
Belshazzars
case
,
&
worse
,
when
he
saw
the
hand-writing
in
the
wall
.
It
will
make
sinners
at
their
wits
end
:
to
wish
for
mountaines
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
cover
them
,
or
dispatch
them
utterly
.
Conscience
beares
witnesse
with
a
man
,
when
having
compared
his
waies
by
the
rule
,
he
findes
that
they
agree
therewith
.
So
audible
and
so
sensible
is
the
testimony
,
that
conscience
gives
now
with
a
man
,
that
it
makes
him
to
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
all
outward
troubles
and
hardships
:
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
(
saith
Paul
and
Timothy
in
the
midst
of
all
their
outward
troubles
)
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
that
in
simplicity
and
go●ly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conve●sation
in
the
World
.
Conscience
spake
so
loud
,
and
so
plain
,
and
so
comfortable
,
in
giving
testimony
with
them
concerning
their
integrity
,
that
they
understood
well
what
he
said
,
and
were
more
comforted
by
this
still
testimony
within
,
then
if
hundreds
without
,
had
given
testimony
with
them
to
their
adversaries
,
and
said
they
were
upright
men
.
But
much
more
audible
and
comfortable
will
the
testimony
of
conscience
with
a
man
,
be
,
at
the
great
day
:
but
I
let
that
alone
till
then
.
At
presert
I
hope
you
see
enough
,
by
this
description
of
conscience
,
to
confirme
the
truth
in
hand
,
to
wit
,
That
conscience
can
give
testimony
,
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
of
a
mans
conversation
.
Now
the
reasons
why
God
hath
given
unto
conscience
this
power
,
are
these
:
First
,
That
man
might
have
some
thing
within
him
,
to
comfort
or
terrifie
him
,
when
all
things
without
faile
.
Secondly
,
That
Gods
proceedings
with
man
,
may
be
by
man
,
confessed
to
be
just
.
Lastly
,
That
God
at
the
great
day
,
may
dispatch
a
great
deale
of
weighty
businesse
speedily
.
First
,
God
hath
given
this
power
to
conscience
,
to
give
testimony
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
,
or
mans
conversation
,
That
so
man
might
have
something
within
him
,
to
comfort
or
terrifie
him
,
when
all
things
without
him
faile
.
If
a
man
walke
sincerely
,
conscience
will
be
a
comfort
to
him
,
when
father
,
mother
,
husband
,
wife
,
wealth
,
and
all
friends
faile
him
.
And
this
comfort
will
be
a
continuall
feast
,
in
famine
;
continuall
honour
,
in
disgrace
;
continuall
wealth
,
in
poverty
;
continuall
liberty
in
bonds
;
continuall
peace
,
in
warre
;
continuall
health
,
in
sicknesse
;
continuall
ease
,
under
every
burthen
.
This
was
meate
to
eate
,
to
Paul
and
Timothy
,
which
the
world
knew
not
of
.
Nay
,
this
was
transcendent
consolation
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
to
Paul
and
Timothy
,
which
the
beleeving
Corinthians
dreamt
not
of
:
and
therefore
't
is
,
that
they
thus
wrote
to
them
,
Our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
we
have
sincerely
ordered
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
As
if
they
had
said
thus
,
Though
we
have
lost
many
comforts
,
yet
we
have
not
lost
all
;
we
have
something
within
us
,
which
is
a
continuall
comfort
to
us
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
sorrowes
and
miseries
,
which
we
meet
withall
;
and
that
is
,
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
.
And
if
man
walk
not
sincerely
,
conscience
is
by
divine
appointment
,
to
be
an
accuser
,
condemner
,
and
in
part
an
executioner
of
torture
upon
the
delinquent
,
in
this
life
.
This
worme
shall
gnaw
within
,
when
things
are
carryed
smooth
without
.
This
dog
shall
bite
and
teare
within
,
when
all
are
afraid
to
barke
without
.
This
blood-hound
shall
dogge
the
sinner
;
let
him
goe
with
Cain
into
the
Land
of
Nod
,
into
what
place
he
will
,
or
to
what
imployment
he
will
:
so
that
proud
man
shall
feele
something
within
,
for
his
wickednesse
,
when
he
feeles
nothing
without
.
Secondly
,
God
hath
given
this
power
to
conscience
,
to
give
testimony
concerning
the
simplicity
or
unsoundnes
of
mans
conversation
;
That
so
all
Gods
proceedings
with
man
,
both
here
and
hereafter
,
may
be
confessed
to
be
just
.
One
witnesse
,
said
God
,
shall
not
testifie
against
any
person
,
to
cause
him
to
die
,
Deut.
35.30
.
Two
witnesses
God
accounted
sufficient
,
to
vindicate
every
act
of
justice
amongst
men
:
but
under
two
,
God
would
not
allow
judicature
against
any
man
;
that
so
judgement
might
be
cleare
,
the
Judge
confessed
to
be
righteous
,
and
the
malefactour
silent
.
God
the
great
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
keeps
himselfe
to
this
rule
,
in
his
proceedings
of
judicature
against
man
.
Two
witnesses
will
God
have
,
against
every
malefactour
,
to
wit
,
Christ
and
conscience
.
God
doth
immediately
see
all
things
done
by
man
,
and
is
a
witnesse
himselfe
,
to
all
that
he
commits
in
the
body
,
as
we
may
guesse
by
his
owne
words
.
Because
they
have
committed
villany
in
Israel
,
and
have
committed
adultery
with
their
neighbours
wives
,
and
have
spoken
lying
words
in
my
Name
,
which
I
have
not
commanded
them
,
even
[
I
know
]
and
am
a
witnesse
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Jer.
29.23
.
By
this
we
see
,
that
God
the
Father
sees
our
sinnes
,
and
is
a
witnesse
;
but
because
he
will
not
be
a
witnesse
in
his
own
cause
,
he
will
have
two
sufficient
witnesses
besides
himselfe
,
to
wit
,
Christ
,
and
conscience
:
both
very
true
.
The
Divell
would
willingly
be
a
witnesse
against
man
,
as
an
evill
spirit
that
knowes
much
by
man
,
but
does
not
know
so
much
as
the
Spirit
of
man
,
which
is
in
him
:
and
therefore
not
a
sufficient
witnesse
.
But
if
that
evill
Spirit
,
did
know
as
much
by
man
,
as
mans
owne
evill
spirit
which
is
in
him
,
yet
being
corrupt
,
he
would
prove
a
false
witnesse
against
man
:
a
Knight
of
the
Post
,
and
sweare
any
thing
against
man
,
to
bring
as
great
misery
upon
him
,
as
is
upon
himselfe
,
if
he
might
be
admitted
for
a
witnesse
,
such
is
his
divellish
hatred
and
malice
,
to
all
beings
better
then
his
owne
;
but
therefore
God
will
not
admit
of
him
as
a
witnesse
,
for
or
against
a
man
.
Two
true
witnesses
will
God
have
,
one
without
a
man
,
and
another
within
him
;
one
in
heaven
and
another
in
earth
;
to
wit
,
Christ
and
conscience
:
Behold
I
have
given
him
for
a
witnesse
to
the
People
,
saith
God
the
Father
of
Christ
,
Isa.
55.4
.
And
this
witnesse
is
in
Heaven
,
saith
Iob
:
Behold
my
witnesse
is
in
Heaven
Job
16.19
.
Not
so
in
heaven
,
that
he
is
not
also
in
earth
;
or
as
if
he
were
ignorant
of
any
thing
done
in
earth
,
for
then
he
could
not
be
a
sufficient
witnesse
.
Iob
speakes
of
Christ
,
according
to
his
speciall
place
of
residence
;
and
that
is
in
heaven
:
but
Christ
hath
a
Country
house
,
here
below
in
our
hearts
,
where
he
hath
one
abiding
continually
,
that
is
equall
to
himselfe
,
that
tels
him
all
,
to
wit
,
his
spirit
:
so
that
Christ
is
as
competent
a
witnesse
as
conscience
,
that
sits
as
Register
still
in
the
heart
,
and
never
stirres
out
of
his
place
.
These
two
witnesses
do
,
as
that
man
was
commanded
to
doe
,
which
had
a
sheepe
committed
to
his
trust
,
and
the
sheepe
torne
in
pieces
by
wild
beasts
;
he
was
to
bring
some
of
that
which
was
left
;
some
horne
or
hoofe
,
or
any
part
else
that
was
left
for
a
witnesse
of
the
truth
thereof
.
Exod.
22.13
.
Thus
Christ
and
conscience
bring
before
God
&
the
soule
,
those
precepts
which
were
by
God
committed
to
man
,
to
be
kept
,
and
which
he
hath
suffered
his
unruly
heart
to
breake
to
pieces
:
my
meaning
is
,
so
lively
doe
these
two
witnesses
set
before
the
sinner
,
the
breach
of
every
precept
,
according
to
every
circumstance
,
as
ever
any
party
under
the
Law
,
could
set
before
the
owner
,
the
tearing
in
pieces
of
his
cattell
,
by
the
limmes
and
pieces
thereof
.
And
this
being
done
,
divine
sentence
is
given
,
and
the
soule
must
needs
be
silent
,
being
so
legally
handled
;
and
Angels
and
Saints
be
forc'd
to
breake
forth
and
say
,
Rightéous
art
thou
O
God
in
all
thy
waies
,
and
holy
in
all
thy
works
.
Lastly
,
God
hath
given
this
power
to
conscience
,
to
give
testimony
concerning
mans
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
,
that
so
God
at
the
great
day
,
may
dispatch
a
great
deale
of
weighty
businesse
speedily
.
And
I
will
come
neere
to
you
to
judgement
,
and
I
will
be
[
a
swift
witnesse
]
against
the
sorcerers
,
and
against
the
adulterers
,
and
false
swearers
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Mal.
3.5
.
What
the
Lord
then
spake
respecting
a
particular
judgement
,
the
same
will
be
Gods
proceeding
with
all
at
the
great
day
.
The
bookes
shall
be
opened
;
Christs
booke
,
and
the
booke
of
conscience
;
and
so
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
;
that
is
very
speedily
,
all
things
shall
be
cleare
to
Judge
and
malefactour
,
without
troubling
Juries
,
and
other
witnesses
,
as
we
doe
here
,
which
would
make
a
long
worke
,
at
that
great
assize
;
and
all
persons
be
judged
&
sent
to
their
place
;
and
so
righteously
judged
,
that
not
one
shall
open
his
mouth
to
complaine
.
Now
this
could
not
possibly
be
a
work
speedily
done
,
if
God
had
not
given
this
power
to
conscience
,
to
reflect
and
give
testimony
,
and
to
be
instead
of
,
&
better
then
a
thousand
witnesses
beside
,
and
all
debating
pro
and
con
,
betweene
them
.
The
wisedome
of
God
is
here
to
be
admired
:
for
he
hath
made
such
a
witnesse
to
give
testimony
with
Christ
for
or
against
a
man
,
every
way
so
fit
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
can
be
judged
so
fit
.
Christ
we
must
all
confesse
to
be
very
sit
,
to
be
Gods
Delegate
;
because
he
came
out
of
the
bosome
of
God
,
and
knows
exactly
all
his
Lawes
,
which
he
hath
given
man
to
observe
,
which
Angels
doe
not
,
and
man
is
a
party
,
and
therefore
both
unfit
.
But
the
holy
Ghost
cannot
be
judged
fit
to
be
mans
Delegate
,
because
one
with
the
Father
and
Sonne
,
and
so
a
party
in
the
cause
.
And
as
for
Angels
,
they
know
not
neither
the
proposed
rule
exactly
,
nor
the
aberrations
of
the
Delinquent
;
and
as
for
men
,
they
are
parties
in
the
cause
,
and
so
would
juggle
together
,
and
sweare
one
for
another
:
or
at
least
as
one
flesh
and
bone
,
with
foolish
pity
spoile
a
City
(
as
we
say
:
)
that
is
,
they
would
speake
flattering
and
halting
,
and
so
over-turne
justice
at
last
,
after
a
great
deale
of
doe
with
them
.
Now
to
prevent
all
this
danger
,
toile
,
and
stirre
;
God
hath
created
such
a
power
within
man
as
to
observe
all
things
done
by
man
;
and
no
lesse
one
with
man
,
then
Christ
is
with
the
Father
;
and
therefore
as
inexceptible
a
Delegate
for
man
on
the
one
side
,
as
Christ
is
for
God
on
the
other
side
.
And
these
two
of
an
instant
,
without
all
disturbance
,
distraction
,
or
turmoile
,
give
in
exact
evidence
concerning
mans
integrity
or
hypocrisie
;
and
so
speedily
without
all
clamour
,
sentence
,
and
execution
,
and
all
is
finished
;
and
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
does
more
weighty
businesse
in
a
moment
,
and
farre
better
,
then
all
the
Judges
in
this
world
could
do
,
in
the
age
of
the
world
.
Having
thus
given
you
the
point
,
and
the
grounds
of
it
;
let
us
see
in
the
next
place
,
how
usefull
this
may
be
unto
us
all
.
Hath
God
given
power
to
conscience
,
to
give
testimony
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
of
mans
waies
?
Why
then
let
us
all
take
heed
,
how
we
order
our
conversation
in
this
world
.
Give
leave
to
your
soules
to
thinke
nothing
,
speake
nothing
,
nor
doe
nothing
,
but
what
you
would
have
written
downe
,
and
delivered
into
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
at
the
great
day
.
When
we
know
a
tale-teller
is
neare
us
,
we
are
very
carefull
what
we
say
,
or
doe
.
Why
,
we
have
alwaies
a
tell-truth
in
our
bosomes
,
where
ever
we
goe
,
or
whatsoever
we
doe
;
who
will
tell
all
to
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
that
we
thinke
,
speake
or
doe
:
and
therefore
let
us
watch
over
our
thoughts
,
words
,
and
deeds
;
and
so
thinke
,
and
so
speake
,
and
so
doe
,
as
those
that
looke
to
have
the
comfortable
testimony
of
conscience
with
them
,
at
the
great
day
of
account
;
That
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
Under
the
old
covenant
,
God
had
a
Tabernacle
of
witnesse
,
which
was
the
inner
Court
where
the
Arke
was
,
in
which
the
Law
was
,
to
give
testimony
against
the
Israelites
,
when
they
did
evill
.
So
God
hath
now
under
the
new
covenant
,
a
Tabernacle
of
witnesse
;
and
this
is
the
inner
Court
,
to
wit
,
the
heart
,
where
conscience
is
,
to
give
testimony
against
us
,
when
we
transgresse
.
And
therefore
let
us
set
a
watch
upon
our
hearts
,
and
tongues
,
and
hands
,
and
intreat
God
with
David
,
to
hold
up
our
goings
in
his
pathes
,
that
our
foot-steps
slip
not
.
Psal
17.5
.
I
note
this
,
because
I
see
multitudes
live
,
as
if
there
were
neither
conscience
,
nor
God
,
nor
Divell
,
Heaven
nor
Hell
.
The
speech
of
the
Prophet
of
old
,
may
I
sitly
here
make
use
of
.
Men
were
then
so
audaciously
wicked
,
that
the
very
shew
of
their
countenance
did
testifie
against
them
:
they
declared
their
sinnes
as
Sodome
,
and
hid
them
not
:
Woe
unto
their
soule
(
saith
God
)
they
have
rewarded
evill
unto
themselves
,
Isa.
3.9
.
Thus
may
I
say
of
multitudes
amongst
us
now
,
The
very
shew
of
their
countenance
,
doth
testifie
against
them
.
The
wanton
eye
,
the
fiery
eye
,
the
drousie
walling
eye
,
the
burly
Malmsey
nose
,
the
painted
face
,
Anticke
postures
,
gestures
,
and
fashions
,
doe
all
as
Iobs
wrinkles
in
his
face
,
testifie
against
thousands
,
that
they
little
lay
to
heart
this
doctrine
,
That
conscience
can
speake
,
and
tell
all
their
doings
to
God
.
Proud
Hamans
,
time-serving
Doegs
,
drunken
Nabals
,
whorish
Iesabels
,
scoffing
Ishmaels
,
declare
their
sinnes
as
Sodome
,
and
hide
them
not
;
and
as
for
conscience
,
turne
him
off
with
a
glasse
of
Sacke
,
and
a
Play-house
.
But
let
me
say
to
these
wretches
,
with
the
Prophet
,
Woe
unto
their
soules
,
for
they
have
rewarded
evill
unto
themselves
.
You
have
made
a
long
,
blacke
,
bloody
bill
,
for
conscience
to
open
against
you
,
the
last
day
of
this
Terme
,
to
wit
,
at
death
;
which
shall
be
tried
the
first
day
of
the
next
Terme
,
to
wit
,
as
soone
as
you
are
out
of
the
body
:
and
then
will
conscience
give
testimony
,
so
strongly
against
you
,
that
if
you
would
give
ten
thousand
Rivers
of
Oyle
,
nay
,
if
you
would
give
the
fruit
of
your
bodie
,
for
the
sinne
of
your
soule
,
it
shall
doe
no
good
;
the
cause
shall
goe
against
you
,
and
sentence
shall
be
past
upon
you
:
and
then
shall
you
know
by
woefull
experience
,
the
meaning
of
that
place
,
Rom.
2.5
.
But
after
thy
hardnesse
and
impenitent
heart
,
treasurest
up
unto
thy selfe
wrath
,
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
and
revelation
of
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
.
Wherefore
three
things
I
would
give
in
counsell
to
you
all
:
seeing
conscience
can
give
testimony
concerning
the
simplicity
or
hypocrisie
of
mans
waies
;
suspend
him
not
;
sleight
not
his
language
;
but
give
diligent
attention
to
what
he
saith
.
Let
us
not
stop
the
mouth
of
conscience
,
seeing
he
can
speake
,
and
tell
us
what
we
are
.
Many
there
are
that
labour
to
stop
the
mouth
of
conscience
,
when
he
tels
them
plainely
of
their
sinnes
,
and
to
destroy
that
divine
power
which
conscience
hath
,
to
speake
in
them
,
and
to
them
.
The
Apostle
Peter
gives
us
a
hint
of
these
,
where
he
saith
,
Scoffers
shall
come
in
the
last
time
,
and
shall
say
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
comming
.
For
this
(
saith
he
)
they
are
willingly
ignorant
of
,
that
by
the
world
of
God
,
the
Heaveni
were
of
old
,
2
Pet.
3.5
.
When
conscience
told
those
scoffers
,
that
would
live
in
their
sinnes
,
and
scoffed
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
saying
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
comming
;
that
God
made
the
world
by
his
word
,
and
drowned
it
quickly
by
his
Word
,
when
it
was
overspread
with
wilfull
wickednesse
;
and
therefore
you
have
like
cause
,
to
looke
for
like
swift
misery
,
for
as
much
as
you
are
so
wilfully
and
desperately
wicked
.
This
sharpe
and
plaine
language
of
conscience
,
they
could
not
indure
;
and
therefore
willingly
laboured
to
darken
this
divine
light
,
and
to
silence
this
faithfull
House-Chaplaine
.
Thus
't
is
with
many
sinners
now
;
Conscience
now
and
then
,
delivers
stinging
language
to
their
soules
,
for
such
and
such
sinnes
;
and
then
they
set
to
lift
this
faithfull
Monitor
out
of
his
place
;
and
because
they
cannot
possibly
doe
this
,
being
so
immediately
inducted
by
God
,
they
strive
to
gagge
his
mouth
,
and
kill
him
;
by
running
wilfully
into
wickednesse
,
against
all
checkes
and
reproofes
of
conscience
,
and
friends
,
as
men
desperately
resigning
up
their
soules
to
the
divell
,
because
God
will
not
humour
,
and
satisfie
them
in
their
owne
waies
:
and
so
ship
wracke
faith
,
conscience
,
soule
,
and
all
for
ever
.
That
which
oft-times
followes
upon
this
,
is
selfe-stabbing
,
selfe-drowning
,
selfe-hanging
,
selfe-poysoning
,
and
the
like
.
This
is
crying
wickednesse
,
and
incurable
wickednesse
.
'T
is
crying
wickednesse
to
strive
to
gagge
and
kill
conscience
.
'T
is
Dei-cidium
,
to
murder
God
.
Conscience
is
no
other
but
Gods
Vicegerent
in
the
soule
:
or
rather
,
Gods
judiciary
presence
in
the
soule
.
So
farre
forth
therefore
as
a
man
wilfully
doth
injury
to
this
,
he
doth
commit
high
treason
against
the
King
of
Heaven
.
'T
is
to
stab
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
as
he
sits
upon
the
Bench
,
speaking
Law
and
Justice
,
which
very
nature
abhorres
,
as
desperatly
divellish
.
And
't
is
incurable
wickednesse
:
for
't
is
to
destroy
the
first
medium
of
conversion
,
by
which
the
holy
Ghost
workes
in
man
,
to
gagge
and
kill
conscience
.
The
first
thing
that
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
when
he
come
to
convert
a
sinner
,
is
to
convince
his
conscience
,
and
to
make
that
sting
him
for
his
sinnes
,
and
then
stirre
him
up
to
long
after
,
and
to
seeke
for
Christ
;
and
then
gives
faith
in
Christ
,
and
so
saves
the
sinner
.
Now
he
that
strives
to
silence
conscience
,
undermines
his
owne
salvation
,
in
the
very
foundation
and
first
stone
thereof
.
He
doth
wilfully
and
wickedly
prevent
his
owne
soule
,
of
all
the
good
that
God
doth
in
this
way
,
to
bring
sinners
home
to
himselfe
.
Thou
doest
little
consider
,
O
desperate
wretch
,
what
great
wickednesse
thou
committest
,
that
strivest
to
gagge
and
kill
conscience
.
Thou
committest
double
murther
,
in
a
spirituall
sense
;
which
is
murther
of
the
highest
kind
:
thou
doest
murther
God
and
thine
owne
soule
.
And
therefore
I
beseech
you
all
,
to
take
heed
of
this
practice
.
Seeing
God
hath
given
conscience
ability
and
parts
to
speake
,
let
him
speake
freely
,
though
he
speake
never
so
sharply
and
plainely
,
and
doe
not
check
him
.
Paul
,
Goe
thy
way
for
this
time
;
when
I
have
a
convenient
season
,
I
will
send
for
thee
,
Act.
24.25
.
So
many
will
heare
conscience
,
whilst
he
gives
testimony
with
them
,
of
this
good
thing
,
and
that
,
which
they
have
done
,
and
it
may
be
whilst
he
tells
them
of
lesser
faults
,
but
when
once
he
comes
to
reason
throughly
with
them
about
their
sinnes
,
which
are
as
deare
as
right
eyes
,
and
right
hands
unto
them
,
and
threatens
them
home
,
with
judgement
to
come
:
when
he
tells
them
of
that
righteousnesse
and
temperance
which
the
word
commands
,
how
much
they
have
neglected
it
,
and
what
they
are
liable
to
for
it
,
and
so
sets
their
soules
into
a
cold
shaking
sweat
,
then
they
have
enough
of
conscience
,
and
they
turne
their
eares
and
minds
,
to
some
other
matters
;
and
send
conscience
away
,
till
they
be
better
at
leisure
:
this
is
no
other
,
but
to
sleight
conscience
in
his
place
.
God
will
make
no
other
of
this
,
but
contempt
of
his
prime
Court
of
justice
here
below
,
and
those
that
sit
chiefe
there
,
as
for
him
:
and
thou
wilt
finde
no
other
,
but
a
great
deale
of
secret
soule
mischiefe
by
this
.
God
hath
no
other
Court
here
below
,
but
the
heart
of
man
;
and
no
Judge
in
this
Court
,
but
conscience
:
and
conscience
being
Gods
Chiefe-judge
,
wilt
thou
hearken
to
him
when
thou
pleasest
;
and
when
thou
pleasest
,
turne
the
deafe
eare
to
him
,
say
what
he
will
?
Doest
thou
thinke
that
God
sweares
Judges
for
this
lower
Circuit
,
which
know
not
Law
,
nor
how
to
speake
upon
the
Bench
,
worth
the
hearing
?
Doest
thou
thinke
thy selfe
too
great
,
to
be
arraigned
by
God
?
and
to
answere
to
such
interrogatories
,
as
he
shall
put
unto
thee
?
As
God
will
make
no
other
but
contempt
of
this
,
so
thou
wilt
finde
no
other
but
a
great
deale
of
secret
soule
mischief
by
this
.
To
sleight
the
voice
of
conscience
,
is
the
ready
way
to
bring
the
soule
,
into
security
and
presumption
,
which
are
unsensible
damning
evils
.
When
there
was
no
King
in
Israel
,
nor
royall
Courts
of
judicature
,
every
man
did
what
was
right
in
his
owne
eyes
.
So
when
this
royall
Court
of
conscience
is
sleighted
,
the
soule
will
grow
fearelesse
and
carelesse
,
and
man
will
give
leave
to
himselfe
,
to
thinke
,
and
speake
,
and
doe
as
he
listeth
,
and
yet
promise
peace
to
himselfe
,
though
he
live
in
the
wickednesse
of
his
owne
heart
;
then
which
,
what
can
be
a
greater
soule
evill
?
Wherefore
honour
God
,
in
his
Royall
way
of
judicature
:
and
seeing
he
hath
appointed
an
able
Iudge
in
thy
soule
,
of
thy
waies
;
sleight
him
not
,
but
diligently
hearken
to
what
he
saith
;
which
is
the
last
thing
I
would
a
little
presse
upon
you
.
Conscience
can
speake
better
of
thy
waies
,
then
any
man
can
doe
:
therefore
give
him
leave
to
speake
,
and
diligently
observe
all
his
words
,
and
tell
me
what
he
saith
to
thee
.
Doth
he
not
tell
thee
,
that
thou
art
a
drunkard
,
an
adulterer
,
a
swearer
,
a
prophaner
of
the
Lords
day
,
an
unjust
dealer
,
a
selfe-seeker
,
a
time-server
,
a
man
that
orderest
thy
devotion
and
conversation
,
suitable
to
the
times
,
a
man
that
makes
thine
owne
ends
thy
aime
,
in
all
thy
actions
?
Doth
he
not
tell
thee
that
thou
art
an
idle
person
,
a
busie-body
,
a
railer
,
a
scoffer
,
and
malicious
person
?
Or
what
is
it
that
conscience
saith
unto
thee
?
For
he
speakes
to
no
man
else
,
but
to
thy selfe
,
so
faithfull
and
discreet
is
he
;
and
therefore
I
can
enquire
of
none
but
of
thy selfe
O
sinner
,
what
conscience
saies
unto
thee
.
Conscience
can
give
testimony
with
or
against
thee
;
prethee
hearken
to
him
,
and
tell
me
what
he
saith
.
When
Christ
was
arraigned
,
and
stood
still
and
said
nothing
,
the
high
Priest
arose
(
saith
the
Text
)
and
said
unto
him
,
answerest
thou
nothing
?
What
is
it
which
these
witnesse
against
thee
?
Math.
26.62
.
So
say
I
to
you
,
conscience
doth
arraigne
you
now
and
then
,
and
he
doth
give
testimony
;
what
testimony
is
it
that
he
gives
?
Is
it
against
you
,
or
with
you
?
If
against
you
:
What
is
it
that
he
accuses
you
of
,
and
condemnes
you
for
?
Doth
he
condemne
thee
,
for
the
vanity
of
thy
thoughts
,
for
the
levity
of
thy
words
and
deeds
?
Doth
he
condemne
thee
for
the
pride
of
thine
heart
,
or
for
the
pride
of
thine
heart
and
life
both
?
Doth
he
condemne
thee
for
sheading
of
innocent
blood
?
for
scoffing
and
persecuting
the
waies
of
God
?
Doth
he
condemne
thee
for
hugging
some
secret
sinne
,
which
the
word
disallowes
?
or
for
thy
superficiall
perfunctory
piety
?
Whatsoever
conscience
accuses
and
condemnes
thee
for
,
honour
this
Viceroy
so
farre
,
as
to
weigh
throughly
what
he
saith
;
and
call
to
minde
thy
waies
,
and
consider
whether
they
have
not
beene
,
so
as
conscience
saith
:
and
if
so
,
then
compare
what
conscience
saith
of
thy
course
,
with
the
word
of
God
;
and
if
conscience
within
,
and
the
word
of
God
without
agree
in
one
,
in
what
they
say
against
thy
course
;
doe
thou
strike
in
with
thy
conscience
and
the
word
of
God
,
and
say
of
thy selfe
and
waies
,
as
they
say
,
and
joyne
with
them
in
judging
and
condemning
thy selfe
,
and
thy
courses
.
And
then
begge
the
Lord
,
that
he
will
not
strike
in
and
judge
thee
too
;
for
if
he
judge
thee
too
,
then
thou
art
gon
for
ever
.
Tell
him
,
that
though
thou
hast
sinned
,
yet
Christ
hath
died
;
and
here
hold
.
And
then
begge
him
to
cleanse
and
cure
thy
wicked
heart
,
that
thou
maist
goe
,
and
sinne
no
more
,
least
a
worse
thing
befall
thee
:
namely
,
to
be
delivered
from
the
hands
of
a
condemning
conscience
,
into
the
hands
of
a
condemning
God
,
who
will
teare
thee
in
pieces
,
and
there
will
be
none
to
deliver
.
If
conscience
give
testimony
with
you
,
that
you
are
pure
and
upright
,
as
he
useth
the
expression
to
Iob
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
you
have
had
your
conversation
in
the
world
;
why
then
,
weigh
your
waies
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
see
whether
the
word
of
God
saith
the
same
of
your
waies
which
conscience
doth
:
if
so
,
why
then
doe
you
strike
in
too
,
and
say
as
conscience
and
Gods
Word
doe
,
and
so
owne
Gods
great
worke
of
grace
in
your
hearts
,
in
making
them
upright
;
and
thinke
that
thou
canst
never
declare
love
enough
to
God
,
which
hath
declared
so
much
love
to
thee
,
as
to
make
thee
a
man
after
his
owne
heart
,
to
be
a
companion
for
his
owne
Sonne
and
selfe
,
in
grace
and
glory
.
FINIS
.
2
COR.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
.
THE
third
proposition
,
which
now
according
to
order
and
method
,
comes
to
be
handled
,
is
this
,
That
consciousnesse
to
our selues
,
of
the
simplicity
and
sincerity
,
of
our
conversation
,
will
yeeld
us
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
.
Pauls
and
Timothies
conscience
,
giving
testimony
with
them
,
concerning
the
simplicity
and
sincerity
of
their
conversation
,
made
them
to
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
all
the
troubles
they
underwent
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
I
think
the
Psalmist
points
at
this
truth
too
,
where
he
saith
,
Vnto
the
upright
there
ariseth
light
[
in
the
darknesse
,
]
&c.
Psal.
112.4
.
By
the
darknesse
,
I
conceive
he
meanes
troubles
and
injuries
from
wicked
men
,
which
because
they
are
more
vehement
then
many
other
troubles
are
,
the
mercies
of
the
wicked
being
cruelties
,
the
Psalmist
else-where
calls
them
,
the
sorrows
of
hell
,
as
here
he
calls
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
darknesse
:
now
in
this
darknesse
,
though
the
darknesse
,
that
is
very
sharpe
misery
,
yet
there
ariseth
light
in
it
;
by
light
I
conceive
is
here
meant
,
comfort
and
joy
from
conscience
,
giving
testimony
concerning
their
uprightnesse
,
as
attended
with
the
spirit
of
glory
and
of
God
,
as
Peter
calls
the
holy
Spirit
of
consolation
.
If
you
conceive
not
this
Scripture
plaine
enough
,
to
consent
with
my
Text
,
read
Davids
language
in
the
seventh
Psal.
10,11
.
My
defence
is
of
God
,
which
saveth
the
upright
in
heart
.
God
judgeth
the
righteous
;
and
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
.
As
if
David
had
said
,
This
is
my
comfort
in
the
midst
of
all
the
troubles
and
feares
I
am
in
,
that
my
conscience
tells
me
,
my
conversation
in
the
world
hath
beene
lead
according
to
the
dictate
of
an
upright
heart
,
no
way
injurious
to
these
sonnes
of
Belial
,
which
labour
to
be
every
way
injurious
to
me
;
and
therefore
I
am
sure
that
God
,
which
is
alwaies
a
defence
unto
the
upright
,
will
be
a
defence
unto
me
:
God
considers
the
waies
of
the
upright
,
and
smiles
upon
their
soules
to
their
great
consolation
,
when
the
world
frownes
,
this
I
finde
by
experience
;
but
rotten
wretches
God
is
continually
angry
with
,
and
this
he
will
first
or
last
(
I
am
sure
)
make
them
to
know
with
a
witnesse
.
Salomon
likewise
consents
to
this
as
a
truth
,
to
wit
,
That
the
testimony
of
conscience
concerning
the
simplicity
of
mans
conversation
,
will
yeeld
him
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
as
we
may
collect
from
his
language
,
Prov.
15.23
.
A
man
hath
joy
(
saith
he
)
by
the
answer
of
his
mouth
.
When
a
man
upon
every
occasion
speakes
sincerely
,
conscience
within
cheares
and
comforts
a
man
whatsoever
followes
upon
plaine
dealing
to
the
outward
man
.
'T
is
me
thinkes
as
if
Salomon
had
said
,
Let
a
man
speake
sincerely
upon
all
occasions
,
and
he
shall
be
sure
to
finde
his
conscience
comfort
him
,
in
the
midst
of
all
troubles
that
may
follow
upon
it
.
Troubles
are
either
naturall
,
or
accidentall
.
Naturall
troubles
I
call
such
as
man
is
borne
unto
,
by
reason
of
sin
.
By
the
fall
of
Adam
,
man
is
horne
to
troubles
,
as
the
sparkes
slie
upward
,
Iob
5.7
.
to
troubles
in
body
,
in
soule
,
in
husband
,
in
wife
,
in
children
,
in
servants
,
in
kindred
,
in
friends
,
in
substance
,
in
all
things
that
are
given
man
for
his
good
.
To
the
just
as
well
as
unjust
,
come
troubles
in
all
these
;
onely
here
is
the
difference
,
consciousnesse
of
simplicity
and
sincerity
sweetens
all
those
to
the
godly
,
whereas
the
wicked
must
swallow
them
in
their
full
bitternesse
.
That
conscience
,
which
tells
a
man
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
he
hath
had
his
conversation
in
the
world
,
will
also
tell
him
,
that
all
troubles
in
the
flesh
,
shall
worke
together
for
the
good
of
his
Spirit
;
and
that
God
will
give
strength
to
beare
them
,
and
a
seasonable
deliverance
out
of
them
;
and
this
sweetens
these
bitters
.
That
conscience
,
which
tells
a
man
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
he
hath
ordered
his
conversation
in
the
world
,
will
tell
him
also
,
that
't
is
a
wise
and
gracious
Father
that
doth
thus
,
and
thus
afflict
him
;
yea
,
conscience
now
and
then
shewes
the
soule
,
the
bright
beames
of
Gods
smiling
countenance
,
that
he
may
see
that
't
is
indeed
a
reconciled
father
which
doth
afflict
;
and
this
like
Jonathans
honey
revives
much
,
and
fetches
life
in
swooning
fits
,
under
great
troubles
.
That
conscience
which
told
Iob
that
he
was
sincere
,
told
him
also
in
the
midst
of
all
his
troubles
,
that
his
Redeemer
lived
,
and
he
should
see
him
,
with
his
fleshly
eyes
:
moreover
it
told
him
,
that
when
God
had
tryed
him
,
that
she
should
come
forth
as
gold
.
This
sugared
his
bitter
potion
,
and
sweetned
every
bitter
drugge
he
took
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
David
;
his
conscience
told
him
that
he
was
upright
,
and
this
conscience
told
him
also
,
that
God
was
his
God
;
Thou
art
my
God
,
and
I
will
praise
thee
:
thou
art
my
God
,
and
I
will
exalt
thee
.
Psal.
118.28
.
and
that
God
would
light
his
candle
,
and
enlighten
his
darknesse
[
*
](A06161-e17860-b)
*
Ps.
18.28
.
:
that
is
,
turne
all
his
sorrowes
into
joy
,
and
his
troubles
into
advantages
;
and
this
made
every
burthen
easie
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
consciousnesse
to
our selves
of
the
simplicity
of
our
course
,
yeelds
comfort
in
all
troubles
for
sinnes
sake
,
which
I
call
naturall
troubles
.
Troubles
caused
by
religion
and
religious
walking
,
which
I
call
accidentall
troubles
,
because
by
accident
not
of
its
proper
nature
,
religion
exasperates
wicked
men
against
us
,
these
I
conceive
my
text
principally
points
at
;
and
as
for
all
these
,
though
the
fiercest
kind
of
troubles
,
and
therefore
called
by
David
,
the
sorrowes
of
hell
,
yet
if
a
Christian
hath
but
the
voice
of
conscience
with
him
,
that
he
hath
walked
simply
&
sincerely
in
the
world
,
this
will
keepe
his
head
above
water
,
though
these
waves
be
never
so
tempestuous
:
this
will
make
a
man
sing
in
a
dungeon
at
midnight
,
as
Paul
and
Silas
did
:
this
will
make
a
man
smile
in
fiery
flames
,
as
many
of
the
Martyrs
did
:
this
will
make
a
man
alwaies
rejoyce
,
in
the
midst
of
all
sorrowes
:
as
sorrowfull
,
yet
alwaies
rejoycing
,
2
Cor.
6.10
.
Sorrowfull
alwaies
were
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
such
hard
usage
they
alwaies
met
withall
from
the
world
,
for
the
Gospels
sake
;
and
yet
in
the
midst
of
all
,
joyfull
,
because
of
that
sweet
peace
which
their
consciences
spoke
unto
them
,
that
they
were
not
such
as
the
world
judged
them
to
be
,
but
were
simple
and
sincere
in
life
and
doctrine
;
and
so
this
Scripture
sounds
the
same
in
sense
and
substance
with
my
text
:
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
You
have
seene
now
,
in
what
troubles
the
testimony
of
conscience
,
concerning
a
mans
simplicity
,
will
rejoyce
a
Christian
.
I
will
in
the
next
place
shew
you
,
what
rejocying
't
is
that
the
testimony
of
conscience
will
yeeld
a
man
in
trouble
.
Joy
is
either
sensuall
,
or
spirituall
.
Sensuall
joy
is
a
meere
and
naked
joy
in
the
creature
,
so
farre
as
it
pleaseth
the
senses
.
Of
this
joy
speakes
Solomon
,
where
he
saith
,
that
he
with-held
his
heart
from
no
joy
,
Eccl.
2.10
.
That
is
,
any
thing
that
might
delight
any
sense
,
he
got
to
him
:
he
had
men
singers
and
women
singers
,
and
all
the
delights
of
the
sonnes
of
men
.
Thus
to
order
a
mans
conversation
,
is
to
live
sensually
and
not
sincerely
;
and
therefore
conscience
gives
testimony
against
this
man
,
and
not
with
him
;
and
so
consequently
checks
and
curbs
this
joy
,
and
not
causeth
it
:
conscience
dampes
this
mirth
much
,
by
griping
the
spirit
now
and
then
,
in
the
midst
of
laughter
.
Spirituall
joy
,
is
the
soules
rejoycing
in
God
,
as
reconciled
in
Christ
.
Spirituall
joy
,
is
the
soules
]
rejoycing
in
God
,
&c.
Divine
joy
is
therefore
called
spirituall
,
because
the
subject
of
it
is
a
spirit
,
and
the
object
of
it
is
a
spirit
,
and
all
the
manifestations
of
it
spirituall
.
The
subject
of
divine
joy
,
is
the
spirit
of
man
.
Divine
joy
doth
not
take
onely
the
eare
,
or
the
eye
,
or
the
taste
,
or
the
smell
,
as
carnall
joy
doth
,
but
the
heart
:
Let
the
heart
of
them
rejoyce
,
that
seeke
the
Lord
,
Psal.
105.3
.
The
heart
is
broken
for
sinne
,
and
this
is
made
to
rejoyce
in
Gods
mercy
,
as
a
pardoner
of
sinne
:
the
same
bones
which
are
broken
,
are
made
to
rejoyce
.
Make
me
to
heare
joy
and
gladnesse
,
that
the
bones
which
thou
t
hast
broken
may
rejoyce
.
Psal.
51.8
.
Davids
heart
was
so
overcharged
with
sorrow
,
that
his
bones
were
ready
to
breake
in
his
body
,
and
in
this
he
desired
some
divine
refreshing
,
that
so
all
things
out
of
order
might
be
quieted
and
composed
againe
.
As
sorrow
is
no
sorrow
,
unlesse
it
take
the
heart
;
so
joy
is
no
joy
,
unlesse
it
warme
the
Spirit
.
And
therefore
saith
David
,
My
soule
shall
be
joyfull
in
the
Lord
,
[
it
]
shall
rejoyce
in
his
salvation
.
Psal.
35.9
.
God
doth
honour
that
in
man
with
joy
,
with
which
man
honours
him
by
obedience
:
now
,
the
soule
of
the
upright
,
obeyes
God
.
My
Soule
hath
kept
thy
testimonies
,
and
I
love
them
exceedingly
,
Psal.
19.167
.
and
therefore
God
made
Davids
soule
to
rejoyce
.
I
delight
to
doe
thy
will
,
O
God
,
yea
thy
Law
is
within
my
heart
,
Psal.
40.8
.
The
Law
of
God
was
within
Davids
heart
,
and
therefore
the
joy
of
God
was
within
his
heart
too
.
Hypocrits
doe
not
with
their
soules
keepe
Gods
testimonies
;
their
righteousnesse
is
like
Ephraims
,
an
outside
righteousnesse
that
vanisheth
,
and
so
answerably
God
giveth
them
an
outside
superficiall
joy
,
that
soone
vanisheth
and
perisheth
.
They
doe
not
set
their
hearts
aright
to
obey
God
,
as
David
useth
the
expression
,
Psal.
78.8
.
and
therefore
God
doth
not
tune
and
set
their
joy
aright
,
so
that
it
jarres
at
the
best
;
their
spirits
and
their
faces
,
are
not
alwaies
merry
together
;
in
the
midst
of
laughter
their
hearts
gripe
them
.
Divine
joy
takes
the
spirit
of
man
wholly
,
and
oft-times
immediately
.
Divine
joy
takes
the
spirit
of
man
wholly
when
at
lowest
.
A
dram
,
a
sparkle
,
the
least
measure
of
divine
joy
that
can
be
thought
of
,
revives
and
makes
glad
the
whole
Spirit
of
man
,
as
a
drop
of
strong
water
warmes
the
whole
heart
.
Hence
't
is
,
that
David
when
he
had
but
a
drop
of
divine
joy
,
distilled
into
his
heart
(
as
't
is
but
a
drop
of
this
heavenly
liquor
,
that
our
weake
giddy
soules
can
beare
,
whilst
here
below
)
presently
he
breakes
out
as
a
man
warmed
all
over
:
I
will
praise
thee
,
O
Lord
,
with
my
whole
heart
:
I
will
shew
forth
all
thy
marvellous
workes
,
Psal.
9.1
.
The
like
phrase
you
shall
finde
David
often
speaking
in
.
David
found
his
whole
heart
warmed
by
those
sparkles
of
divine
joy
,
which
God
strooke
in
his
darke
dolorous
heart
,
and
this
fetcht
life
in
him
still
,
when
ready
to
faint
and
swoon
,
and
then
all
he
returned
to
God
againe
,
which
he
gave
him
;
God
warmed
his
whole
heart
with
joy
,
and
he
returned
his
whole
heart
to
God
in
thankesgiving
.
Divine
joy
warmes
all
that
is
within
,
and
all
that
is
without
,
soule
and
body
,
and
sets
both
at
worke
to
praise
God
.
Praise
the
Lord
,
O
my
soule
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
praise
his
holy
name
.
Psal.
103.1
.
All
that
was
within
David
,
was
warmed
with
divine
joy
,
and
therefore
all
that
was
within
him
,
he
would
have
should
returne
thankes
and
praise
unto
the
Lord
.
Elsewhere
,
he
cals
upon
all
without
him
.
And
my
soule
shall
be
joyfull
in
the
Lord
,
it
shall
rejoyce
in
his
salvation
:
this
is
for
all
within
him
:
then
in
the
next
verse
saith
he
,
All
my
bones
shall
say
,
Lord
who
is
like
unto
thee
.
Psal.
35.9,10
.
Divine
joy
warmes
all
that
is
within
a
man
,
and
all
that
is
without
:
it
warmes
Spirit
,
flesh
,
and
bones
;
the
whole
man
,
and
sets
all
on
fire
to
praise
the
Lord
.
As
divine
joy
takes
the
Spirit
wholly
,
so
it
oft-times
seises
upon
the
Spirit
immediately
;
breaking
forth
in
the
heart
as
lightning
,
without
any
certaine
knowne
medium
,
by
which
to
come
into
the
soule
.
David
doth
darkly
hint
this
,
where
he
saith
,
Rejoyce
the
soule
of
thy
servant
,
for
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
doe
I
lift
up
my
soule
,
Psal.
86.4
.
Thou
needest
not
this
to
speake
in
,
or
that
creature
to
worke
by
,
to
revive
a
drooping
Spirit
,
as
if
the
Psalmist
had
said
,
thou
canst
put
joy
and
gladnesse
into
the
sad
soule
of
man
,
by
thine
owne
immediate
worke
,
as
well
as
if
forty
Ministers
were
imployed
:
this
I
beleeve
,
that
none
without
thee
can
rejoyce
me
,
but
thou
without
any
other
canst
doe
it
;
and
therefore
unto
thee
,
doe
I
lift
up
my
soule
.
Sometimes
God
doth
worke
by
secondary
meanes
and
inferiour
instruments
,
to
rejoyce
the
soules
of
mourning
sinners
,
as
David
would
have
comforted
Hanun
by
his
messengers
:
at
other
times
,
he
will
make
use
of
none
but
his
owne
Spirit
,
to
beare
witnesse
with
our
spirits
,
that
we
are
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
and
walke
before
him
as
obedient
children
,
and
so
rejoyces
the
soules
of
his
people
in
troubles
.
Thus
did
God
rejoyce
the
soule
of
Paul
and
Timothy
,
in
their
troubles
and
sorrowes
:
by
the
Almighty
worke
of
his
Spirit
,
he
assured
their
spirits
,
that
they
were
his
,
and
that
their
waies
were
pleasing
to
him
;
which
made
them
thus
to
speake
,
in
the
midst
of
miseries
,
Our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
&c.
Secondly
,
divine
joy
is
called
spirituall
,
because
the
object
of
it
is
a
spirit
.
The
object
of
divine
joy
is
God
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
saith
John
.
Divine
joy
hath
God
for
its
immediate
object
,
and
all
other
good
things
as
beames
of
this
Sunne
,
as
streams
from
this
fountaine
,
as
mediat
objects
comming
from
,
and
relating
to
God
.
God
alone
is
the
object
of
divine
joy
.
Most
true
't
is
,
that
God
hath
alwaies
in
his
right
hand
Heaven
;
and
in
his
left
hand
earth
,
to
wit
,
all
the
Kingdomes
of
this
world
,
to
bestow
upon
whom
he
will
;
but
had
he
neither
,
or
would
he
part
with
neither
,
to
any
beside
himselfe
,
but
keepe
all
in
his
owne
hand
,
yet
an
upright
man
would
joy
in
him
,
and
desire
no
better
object
to
let
out
his
affections
upon
.
Although
the
Figge
tree
shall
not
blossome
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
vines
,
the
labour
of
the
Olives
shall
faile
,
and
the
field
shall
yeeld
no
meate
,
the
flocke
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
folds
,
and
there
be
no
herd
in
the
stalles
,
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
;
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
Hab.
3.17,18
.
Habakkuk
will
rise
in
judgement
against
a
thousand
thousand
soules
,
which
would
never
judge
God
worthy
to
be
lookt
after
,
muchlesse
delighted
in
,
if
he
had
not
Corne
and
Wine
,
Heaven
and
Earth
to
bestow
upon
his
favorits
.
This
text
I
conceive
is
a
plaine
testimony
,
that
God
alone
is
the
object
of
divine
joy
:
that
is
,
not
God
as
very
wealthy
,
and
very
bountifull
,
but
as
very
holy
,
and
an
absolute
compleat
being
,
above
all
things
beside
him
.
This
was
Pauls
joy
,
to
wit
,
in
God
alone
,
as
he
whom
his
conscience
told
him
,
he
served
sincerely
,
though
weakely
.
Upright
men
eye
the
divine
rule
in
their
rejoycing
,
as
well
as
in
all
other
things
.
Now
the
divine
rule
of
joy
,
is
,
that
it
should
be
bounded
and
terminated
in
God
.
Rejoyce
in
the
Lord
ye
righteous
,
Psal.
97.12
.
This
rule
is
repeated
againe
and
againe
in
Scripture
,
to
note
how
apt
we
are
to
rejoyce
in
creatures
,
and
sinnes
which
are
worse
then
any
creatures
,
and
not
in
God
:
as
also
to
note
,
how
strictly
God
lookes
at
this
,
that
we
should
make
him
onely
the
object
of
our
joy
,
and
all
other
good
things
,
as
beames
of
this
Sunne
,
as
blessings
from
his
hand
;
and
so
consequently
to
rejoyce
still
,
as
long
as
we
have
communion
with
God
,
and
our
consciences
witnessing
with
us
that
we
sincerely
serve
him
,
though
we
have
nothing
else
in
the
world
beside
him
,
as
Paul
and
Timothy
did
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
divine
joy
is
called
spirituall
,
because
all
the
manifestations
of
it
are
spirituall
.
They
that
have
this
joy
in
their
hearts
,
do
not
let
their
tongues
sing
ribaldry
and
vanity
,
such
as
flesh
and
blood
delights
in
,
but
they
sing
in
the
waies
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
138.5
.
That
,
is
,
they
rejoyce
in
divine
things
,
to
be
thinking
,
and
speaking
of
,
and
walking
in
,
the
waies
of
the
Lord
.
'T
was
Pauls
and
Timothies
matter
of
joy
,
that
they
could
walke
sincerely
in
the
waies
of
the
Lord
,
and
this
they
humbly
gloried
in
.
Such
as
have
the
joy
of
the
Lord
in
their
hearts
,
their
tongues
speake
,
and
sing
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
God
is
extolled
and
magnified
,
according
to
one
attribute
or
another
,
which
is
making
melody
to
God
,
as
the
Apostle
termes
it
.
As
here
in
my
text
,
the
Apostles
so
expressed
divine
joy
,
that
the
power
and
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
were
magnified
,
that
he
could
and
would
give
internall
comfort
,
to
those
that
did
sincerely
,
though
weakely
serve
him
,
when
all
externall
comforts
failed
.
Divine
joy
doth
not
,
as
carnall
joy
,
transport
men
into
drunkards
,
whore-masters
,
wantons
,
libertines
,
and
so
turne
them
out
of
the
waies
of
the
Lord
;
but
raises
their
spirits
,
to
a
higher
pitch
of
love
to
God
,
and
so
makes
them
walke
more
strictly
and
chearfully
,
in
the
waies
of
God
.
Divine
joy
makes
a
man
rejoyce
and
worke
righteousnesse
,
and
not
rejoyce
and
worke
wickednesse
.
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
and
worketh
righteousnesse
,
Isa.
64.5
.
Paul
&
Timothy
thus
rejoyced
,
that
they
could
worke
righteousnesse
,
that
they
could
order
their
conversation
sincerely
,
though
by
many
handled
injuriously
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
wee
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
&c.
Divine
joy
is
the
soules
rejoycing
in
God
[
as
reconciled
in
Christ
.
]
Divine
joy
,
as
man
upon
earth
is
the
subject
of
it
,
hath
God
in
Christ
for
its
object
:
that
is
,
God
as
reconciled
in
Christ
;
for
otherwise
God
is
an
enemy
,
and
no
man
rejoyceth
in
an
enemy
.
And
not
onely
so
,
but
we
also
rejoyce
in
God
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
we
have
received
the
attonement
.
Rom.
5.11
.
We
cannot
joy
immediately
in
God
,
as
Adam
could
,
because
of
our
sinne
in
Adam
,
which
made
God
angry
with
us
:
we
must
now
have
some
to
interpose
betweene
God
and
us
,
in
whom
is
made
up
,
what
is
wanting
in
us
,
and
so
Gods
anger
against
us
appeased
:
and
therefore
't
is
,
that
the
Apostle
thus
speakes
in
the
person
of
the
godly
,
we
joy
in
God
[
through
]
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
by
whom
we
have
received
the
attonement
.
This
is
sweetly
set
forth
also
unto
us
,
under
metaphoricall
termes
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
.
I
will
greatly
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
my
soule
shall
be
joyfull
in
my
God
,
for
he
hath
clothed
me
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
he
hath
covered
me
with
the
robe
of
righteousnesse
,
as
a
Bride-groome
decketh
himselfe
with
ornaments
,
and
as
a
Bride
adorneth
her selfe
with
Jewels
,
Isa.
61.10
.
God
as
cloathing
us
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
and
as
covering
us
with
a
robe
of
righteousnesse
,
is
the
object
of
joy
to
fallen
man
;
and
thus
we
know
,
he
doth
in
Christ
.
God
freely
reveales
an
infinite
love
to
man
in
Christ
,
and
this
begets
love
to
him
,
and
joy
in
him
.
He
washed
away
all
our
sinnes
in
Christs
blood
,
covers
all
our
wants
with
Christs
righteousnesse
,
subjects
his
Sonne
to
suffer
what
we
had
deserved
,
and
to
merit
for
us
,
all
that
from
which
we
were
justly
excluded
,
to
wit
,
communion
with
God
,
and
eternall
life
.
This
love
,
God
sheads
abroad
in
the
heart
of
man
,
and
this
makes
man
love
God
,
and
joy
in
him
.
God
out
of
Christ
,
is
no
other
but
a
condemner
of
man
:
conscience
so
apprehending
God
,
is
no
other
but
a
tormentour
of
man
:
and
man
betweene
both
these
is
in
no
other
but
Hell
:
and
there
is
no
joy
in
Hell
.
God
in
Christ
reconciles
man
to
himselfe
,
and
then
God
joyes
in
man
,
and
man
in
God
.
The
blood
of
Christ
makes
peace
betweene
God
and
man
,
and
betweene
man
and
his
conscience
;
and
makes
God
acquit
,
and
conscience
acquit
:
God
to
speake
peace
,
though
man
be
not
perfect
;
conscience
to
speake
peace
,
though
man
walke
weakely
,
yet
whilst
sincerely
;
and
this
makes
divine
ioy
in
the
heart
,
in
the
midst
of
all
troubles
,
naturall
or
accidentall
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
&c.
You
have
had
a
briefe
hint
now
,
by
what
hath
beene
said
,
what
that
joy
is
,
which
the
testimony
of
conscience
brings
to
the
soule
,
to
wit
,
a
conciliatory
joy
,
as
I
may
fitly
call
it
.
A
joy
of
peace
and
friendship
,
betweene
God
and
man
,
and
betweene
man
and
himselfe
,
to
wit
,
conscience
.
Conscience
tels
that
man
which
walkes
sincerely
,
that
he
for
his
part
is
at
peace
with
him
;
and
that
God
is
the
like
,
though
men
and
divels
be
at
variance
with
him
;
and
that
he
shall
have
favours
spirituall
and
temporall
,
here
and
eternally
hereafter
,
say
and
doe
all
his
enemies
what
they
can
;
and
this
makes
the
heart
of
man
leape
within
him
,
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
as
the
babe
in
Elizabeths
wombe
,
when
she
heard
the
salutation
of
Mary
.
Our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
Having
shewed
you
in
what
troubles
,
the
testimony
of
conscience
will
give
joy
;
and
what
joy
't
is
that
conscience
causeth
in
the
soule
,
I
will
in
the
next
place
shew
you
the
ground
of
the
point
,
why
the
testimony
of
conscience
,
concerning
a
mans
simplicity
,
must
needs
cause
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
.
This
testimony
of
conscience
is
attended
with
a
glorious
power
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
according
to
the
glorious
power
of
him
,
saith
the
originall
,
that
is
,
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
makes
the
testimony
so
strong
,
and
so
transcendently
comfortable
,
that
troubles
and
sorrows
for
sincerity
sake
,
though
never
so
great
,
cannot
possibly
over-beare
the
heart
.
Strengthned
with
all
might
according
to
[
his
glorious
power
]
unto
all
patience
and
long
suffering
,
with
joyfulnesse
.
1
Col.
11.
There
is
a
glorious
power
,
attending
the
testimony
of
conscience
,
extended
to
upright
soules
,
in
times
of
great
troubles
for
uprightnesse
sake
,
which
strengthens
them
with
all
might
,
so
that
all
burdens
cannot
depresse
them
;
unto
all
patience
and
long
suffering
,
so
that
they
will
never
be
weary
,
and
out
of
breath
with
bearing
;
and
to
doe
all
this
with
joyfulnesse
,
so
that
no
outward
hardship
,
can
utterly
exhaust
joy
out
of
their
spirits
.
Now
,
the
testimony
of
conscience
concerning
our
simplicity
and
sincerity
,
being
attended
with
this
glorious
power
in
times
of
trouble
,
as
Peter
saith
,
't
is
,
the
spirit
of
glory
and
of
God
rests
upon
such
,
it
must
needs
keepe
up
the
dolorous
spirit
of
man
,
and
make
him
rejoyce
in
the
greatest
troubles
.
Paul
and
Timothy
doubtlesse
found
this
glorious
power
,
attending
the
testimony
of
their
conscience
,
strengthning
them
with
all
might
,
unto
all
patience
and
long
suffering
with
joyfulnesse
,
which
made
them
thus
to
say
,
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
Lastly
,
it
must
needs
be
,
that
the
testimony
of
conscience
concerning
the
simplicity
of
a
mans
conversation
,
should
minister
joy
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
because
such
plainely
see
their
interest
,
in
the
divine
word
of
consolation
.
Be
glad
in
the
Lord
,
and
rejoyce
ye
righteous
,
and
shout
for
joy
all
ye
that
are
upright
in
heart
,
Psal.
32.11
.
Conscience
now
tels
me
that
I
am
upright
in
heart
;
and
that
in
simplicity
and
uprightnesse
I
have
had
my
conversation
in
the
world
;
and
so
consequently
that
joy
here
,
as
well
as
hereafter
,
belongs
to
me
.
Out
of
this
reasoning
,
betweene
conscience
and
the
divine
word
of
consolation
,
joy
will
breake
forth
in
the
soule
first
or
last
,
lade
an
upright
man
with
what
burthens
you
will
.
Rejoyce
all
ye
that
are
upright
in
heart
,
saith
God
:
thou
art
upright
in
heart
,
saith
conscience
to
a
sincere
soule
;
and
conscience
will
not
stay
here
,
but
will
presse
upon
the
soule
to
apply
his
owne
mercies
;
why
then
dost
not
thou
rejoyce
?
Dost
thou
thinke
it
a
small
matter
,
to
disobey
a
command
of
God
?
This
pressing
language
of
conscience
,
will
make
a
sincere
soule
strive
hard
,
and
pray
hard
,
to
reioyce
in
afflictions
for
Christs
sake
,
according
to
the
divine
rule
,
which
prayer
God
will
heare
,
and
bring
the
upright
foule
at
last
,
to
say
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
with
these
champions
in
my
text
,
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
Having
given
you
the
point
and
the
grounds
of
it
,
a
word
or
two
I
would
speake
,
by
way
of
application
,
to
you
that
are
unsound
,
and
then
a
word
more
to
you
that
are
sincere
,
and
so
conclude
this
point
.
This
doctrine
may
in
the
first
place
serve
to
unfold
a
riddle
,
to
you
that
are
unsound
.
Possibly
you
may
wonder
,
to
see
a
man
goe
reioycing
to
prison
,
and
to
fire
and
fagot
,
especially
when
censured
by
learned
men
,
for
such
and
such
a
malefactour
:
you
it
may
be
thinke
of
such
a
man
,
as
he
of
Paul
,
that
he
is
mad
and
merry
without
cause
,
as
bedlams
are
;
or
else
that
he
laughs
from
the
teeth
outward
,
as
he
that
would
put
a
good
face
upon
an
ill
matter
.
No
,
no
,
doe
not
iudge
so
uncharitably
,
it
may
be
this
man
hath
meat
to
eate
,
which
ye
know
not
of
.
It
may
be
he
hath
his
conscience
testifying
within
,
that
he
hath
walked
in
all
uprightnesse
,
and
is
not
such
a
one
,
as
the
world
hath
censured
him
to
be
;
and
this
makes
him
reioyce
,
in
the
midst
of
all
troubles
.
'T
was
wonderfull
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
to
see
the
three
children
walke
in
the
fiery
furnace
,
as
if
they
had
been
walking
in
his
stately
walkes
;
because
he
was
not
aware
that
they
ha●…
such
a
divine
comfortable
companion
,
as
they
had
.
So
't
is
wonderfull
to
blind
worldlings
,
to
see
men
so
chearfull
in
suffering
for
trifles
in
religion
(
as
they
call
them
)
and
the
reason
is
,
because
they
know
not
that
divine
comforter
conscience
,
which
is
continually
within
them
,
&
unto
them
,
a
feast
.
This
is
to
walke
sincerely
,
to
be
tender
to
obey
all
Gods
will
,
and
this
conscience
tels
the
soule
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
troubles
he
undergoes
,
from
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
and
large
consciences
;
and
this
language
of
conscience
,
being
attended
with
the
glorious
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
a
comforter
,
this
soule
cannot
but
reioyce
,
though
bleeding
upon
a
Pillory
,
groaning
upon
a
Racke
,
dying
upon
a
Crosse
,
and
condemned
by
wise
men
for
a
foole
,
in
standing
out
in
such
small
matters
.
Secondly
,
as
this
doctrine
tells
you
blinde
soules
,
the
reason
why
some
are
so
chearfull
,
under
great
troubles
,
for
small
things
;
so
it
tels
you
that
are
a
little
more
growne
in
hypocrisie
and
wickednesse
,
that
your
designe
against
the
godly
is
frustrate
.
The
maine
designe
of
the
divell
and
his
children
,
in
all
the
troubles
he
puts
them
to
,
is
,
to
deprive
them
of
all
ioy
and
comfort
,
&
to
make
their
being
upon
earth
hell
,
which
is
a
place
without
all
consolation
.
Now
this
they
can
never
doe
,
for
as
much
as
they
cannot
deprive
them
of
the
peace
of
conscience
,
and
ioy
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
goe
hand
in
hand
,
in
an
upright
heart
.
True
it
is
,
if
all
the
ioy
of
the
godly
,
did
consist
in
outward
things
,
as
wicked
mens
ioy
doth
,
then
possibly
they
might
serve
the
godly
,
as
God
will
one
day
serve
them
,
to
wit
,
utterly
strip
them
of
all
consolation
;
but
the
least
part
of
an
upright
mans
ioy
,
consists
in
externall
things
;
his
prime
ioy
is
within
,
from
conscience
and
the
holy
Ghost
which
keepe
company
alwaies
with
it
;
and
these
two
,
all
the
wicked
men
upon
earth
,
nor
all
the
Divels
in
Hell
,
cannot
suspend
,
muchlesse
silence
from
speaking
comfort
to
an
upright
heart
.
Conscience
will
still
say
this
within
,
that
he
which
so
walkes
as
before
mentioned
,
is
upright
;
when
men
and
divels
without
,
say
,
that
he
is
an
hypocrit
,
a
dissembler
,
and
not
worthy
to
live
.
And
the
Holy
Ghost
will
still
second
this
language
of
conscience
,
by
speaking
over
the
same
againe
:
in
such
glorious
expressions
,
and
with
such
sweetned
words
,
will
the
spirit
of
God
,
beare
witnesse
with
the
spirit
of
man
,
that
doe
what
you
will
to
this
man
,
he
will
still
,
notwithstanding
all
,
rejoyce
.
Cast
him
into
prison
;
nay
,
cast
him
into
a
dungeon
,
a
dirty
dungeon
,
as
Jeremies
was
;
nay
,
cast
him
into
a
fiery
Furnace
;
into
a
fiery
Furnace
heat
seven
times-hotter
then
ordinary
,
Give
his
backe
to
the
smiters
,
and
his
cheeks
to
them
that
plucke
off
the
haire
,
as
the
Prophet
speakes
,
Isa.
50.6
.
doe
what
you
will
to
him
,
yet
you
will
never
deprive
him
of
his
joy
.
As
long
as
breath
is
in
his
nostrils
,
conscience
will
comfort
him
;
and
when
this
is
gone
,
by
thy
cruelty
,
he
will
be
in
fulnesse
of
joy
;
and
in
the
fuller
,
by
how
much
the
more
cruelty
thou
hast
inflicted
on
him
.
The
joy
of
conscience
,
is
proportioned
to
what
we
suffer
,
for
conscience
;
as
the
afflictions
of
Christ
,
abound
in
us
,
so
shall
our
joyes
both
here
and
hereafter
.
And
therefore
doe
not
breake
your
sleepe
and
your
braines
,
to
plot
mischiefe
against
the
upright
,
for
they
will
have
more
joy
in
suffering
cruelty
,
then
you
can
have
in
inflicting
it
.
You
doe
but
lessen
your
owne
joy
,
to
encrease
theirs
.
The
more
terrible
you
are
unto
them
,
the
more
shall
the
testimony
of
conscience
be
attended
,
with
a
glorious
Spirit
of
consolation
,
which
will
make
them
rejoyce
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
under
all
that
you
can
inflict
;
and
this
will
exceedingly
vex
you
.
Thirdly
,
this
doctrine
will
acquaint
you
with
this
truth
.
That
if
consciousnes
of
sincerity
,
will
lessen
and
sweeten
troubles
,
by
giving
joy
to
the
upright
in
the
midst
of
them
;
consciousnesse
of
hypocrisie
and
unsoundnesse
,
must
needs
imbitter
all
troubles
,
and
make
them
more
pressing
and
piercing
,
upon
you
that
are
halters
,
and
time-servers
:
this
was
that
which
Iobs
friends
drove
at
,
in
all
their
discourses
with
him
,
to
bring
him
to
sorrow
doubly
and
trebly
,
for
as
much
as
all
his
outward
miseries
,
were
attended
(
as
they
conceived
)
with
inward
rottennesse
:
intimating
,
and
that
truly
,
that
it
must
be
so
,
and
will
be
so
with
all
hypocrits
,
when
conscience
is
once
throughly
awakened
,
to
tell
them
of
their
unsoundnesse
,
under
afflictions
.
What
a
terrible
sting
will
this
be
,
to
a
man
in
poverty
,
when
his
conscience
shall
tell
him
.
Thou
hast
shuffled
and
shifted
basely
to
get
wealth
,
and
yet
by
all
thy
unjust
waies
,
thou
canst
skarce
keepe
a
cue
above
a
begger
.
This
blunt
language
of
conscience
,
will
be
such
an
addition
of
sorrow
to
poverty
,
as
will
exceed
the
pressure
of
poverty
,
when
at
greatest
.
What
a
sting
will
this
be
to
a
man
in
disgrace
,
when
his
conscience
shall
tell
him
,
Thou
hast
beene
a
time-server
;
one
that
hast
studied
to
humour
and
please
men
,
more
then
God
,
that
thou
mightest
get
honour
,
and
keepe
honour
in
the
world
,
and
yet
for
all
thy
dog-like
fauning
and
flattering
,
thou
stinkest
in
the
nostrils
of
all
,
and
art
cast
unto
the
dung-hill
as
unsavory
salt
.
What
a
sting
will
this
be
to
a
man
in
sicknesse
and
death
,
when
his
conscience
shall
tell
him
,
that
he
hath
beene
but
an
out-side
Christian
,
all
the
daies
of
his
life
;
a
man
zealous
about
humane
inventions
and
bodily
exercises
,
to
give
God
the
outside
,
and
carelesse
to
worship
God
in
spirit
and
truth
:
this
close
language
of
conscience
,
will
paine
a
man
more
then
any
sicknesse
,
or
death
can
doe
.
This
was
that
which
stung
Balaam
worse
then
death
,
that
his
conscience
told
him
,
he
had
beene
but
an
hypocrit
all
his
life
.
This
made
Judas
hang
himselfe
,
after
he
had
sold
his
master
for
money
,
for
as
much
as
his
conscience
told
him
then
strongly
,
that
he
had
beene
but
an
hypocriticall
follower
of
Christ
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
.
And
thus
would
every
rotten
wretch
doe
or
worse
,
in
every
little
trouble
,
if
God
should
not
admirably
step
in
,
and
restraine
and
hinder
,
so
terrible
is
the
sting
of
conscience
,
when
it
testifies
against
a
man
,
and
such
deepe
additions
of
griefe
it
bringeth
to
the
soule
,
in
every
calamity
.
Sharpe
arrowes
and
coales
of
Iuniper
,
conscience
shooteth
and
kindleth
in
the
soule
of
man
,
in
every
trouble
,
when
it
testifieth
against
him
,
as
the
Psalmist
useth
the
expressions
,
in
relation
to
the
hypocrit
,
the
man
concerning
whom
I
here
treat
of
,
Psal.
120.4
.
Wherefore
I
would
exhort
all
you
,
that
are
unsound
at
heart
,
to
beg
upright
hearts
at
the
hands
of
God
,
that
you
may
walke
uprightly
,
and
so
have
the
testimony
of
conscience
with
you
,
to
rejoyce
you
in
all
your
troubles
.
You
labour
by
hooke
and
by
crooke
to
get
wealth
to
stand
by
you
,
and
to
comfort
you
in
troubles
;
and
this
will
prove
gravell
in
your
bellies
to
torture
you
,
as
Salomon
affirmeth
,
so
farre
will
it
be
from
comforting
you
in
troubles
.
The
testimony
of
conscience
concerning
your
sincerity
,
is
better
then
all
the
wealth
in
the
world
,
to
stand
by
you
and
to
revive
you
in
troubles
.
You
flatter
and
faune
,
turne
and
wind
,
shuffle
and
shift
,
to
get
great
men
to
be
your
friends
to
stand
by
you
,
and
to
comfort
you
in
troubles
;
and
alasse
their
favour
is
a
vapour
;
as
unconstant
as
the
wind
.
Walke
sincerely
,
and
conscience
will
be
a
faithfull
friend
for
you
to
the
death
;
yea
,
after
death
,
in
judgement
.
If
thou
hadst
the
favour
of
all
the
Princes
in
the
world
,
yet
could
not
they
procure
for
thee
a
dram
of
comfort
in
sicknes
,
in
death
,
or
in
judgment
:
conscience
in
all
these
times
can
,
and
will
procure
for
thee
,
not
onely
drams
,
but
flaggons
of
consolation
,
if
thou
walke
sincerely
.
Conscience
is
an
incomparable
friend
,
or
foe
,
in
sicknesse
,
death
,
and
judgement
.
The
blindnesse
and
folly
of
man
above
all
other
creatures
,
is
much
to
be
wondred
at
;
he
hunts
after
things
which
are
not
,
as
Salomon
saith
,
to
be
comforters
to
him
,
and
takes
no
paines
to
procure
that
,
which
will
indeed
be
stable
and
abiding
comfort
to
him
,
in
all
states
.
Riches
,
and
honours
,
and
friends
,
all
the
things
of
this
life
,
they
are
,
called
by
Solomon
,
things
that
are
not
,
because
they
are
not
such
things
,
as
the
blind
heart
of
man
conceives
them
to
be
:
he
thinkes
they
are
sufficient
to
make
him
happy
,
and
they
are
not
so
.
The
least
fit
of
sicknesse
,
will
non-plus
all
these
things
,
for
reviving
the
soule
.
Vaine
man
like
that
foole
,
thinkes
that
he
hath
comfort
enough
for
many
yeares
;
that
is
,
for
all
his
life
,
when
he
hath
great
revenews
in
the
world
,
and
therefore
sings
a
requiem
to
his
soule
,
as
if
there
needed
no
other
thing
,
to
the
tranquillity
of
the
Spirit
,
throughout
a
mans
life
,
but
wordly
things
;
and
alasse
!
these
things
are
not
abiding
,
but
still
upon
the
wing
,
ready
to
flee
from
us
;
and
if
they
were
abiding
,
yet
they
are
not
satisfying
;
and
therefore
Solomon
calls
them
vanity
and
vexation
,
to
the
Spirit
.
Conscience
is
a
lasting
friend
,
and
a
substantiall
friend
,
to
the
spirit
of
man
.
A
friend
that
hath
such
waters
of
life
,
which
will
revive
the
soule
in
the
greatest
extremities
;
and
he
is
a
fountaine
made
by
God
,
that
will
never
wax
dry
;
So
that
the
soule
,
as
long
as
she
keepes
her selfe
sincere
,
shall
never
be
without
a
spring
of
joy
,
boiling
up
day
and
night
,
within
her
.
And
this
joy
is
not
a
low
prised
commodity
,
a
thing
little
worth
:
't
is
called
in
Scripture
,
a
joy
of
the
Lord
,
such
a
joy
of
God
,
as
is
the
strength
of
man
.
When
the
Levits
had
opened
the
Law
unto
the
people
,
their
consciences
were
awakened
,
and
smote
them
so
,
that
they
wept
,
saith
the
text
,
and
weakened
and
unfitted
themselves
,
for
the
duties
of
the
day
;
and
therefore
the
Levits
were
faine
to
comfort
them
,
that
conscience
might
take
hold
on
something
,
to
worke
joy
in
them
,
which
is
the
strength
of
the
soule
,
unto
the
duty
of
thanksgiving
,
which
was
the
speciall
worke
of
that
day
.
As
an
accusing
condemning
conscience
,
secretly
consumes
spirits
and
strength
of
soule
and
body
;
and
when
attended
onely
with
a
legall
spirit
,
begets
such
a
horrid
griefe
in
the
heart
of
man
,
as
unfits
for
the
highest
and
noblest
service
of
God
:
So
an
acquitting
conscience
,
doth
exhilarate
and
revive
the
soule
;
and
as
being
attended
with
an
evangelicall
spirit
,
begets
such
a
joy
in
the
heart
,
as
tunes
&
strengthens
it
,
unto
all
divine
duties
,
especially
unto
thankesgiving
,
which
is
the
highest
&
hardest
divine
lesson
,
that
can
be
played
upon
the
heart
of
fallen
man
,
but
makes
the
sweetest
melody
in
the
eares
of
God
,
of
all
divine
lessons
committed
to
man
,
to
learne
.
If
thou
then
wouldst
be
a
sweet
singer
in
Israel
,
a
man
apt
and
able
to
that
which
God
most
loves
,
walke
so
that
conscience
may
still
be
an
acquitter
within
thee
:
if
this
accuse
and
condemne
thee
,
't
will
put
every
string
in
thy
heart
out
of
tune
;
consume
thy
spirits
,
&
make
thy
living
a
continuall
dying
,
&
yet
death
undesirable
.
Secondly
,
divine
joy
is
called
in
Scripture
an
exceeding
joy
.
I
am
exceeding
jayfull
in
all
our
tribulations
,
saith
Paul
,
2
Cor.
7.4
.
The
joy
which
conscience
gives
to
an
upright
man
in
all
tribulations
for
uprightnesse
sake
,
is
an
exceeding
joy
;
a
joy
that
doth
farre
more
take
,
content
,
and
delight
the
soule
,
then
any
other
joy
can
doe
:
so
the
Apostle
explaines
this
clause
,
by
that
which
goes
before
it
in
the
same
verse
.
I
am
[
filled
]
with
comfort
(
saith
he
)
I
am
exceeding
joyfull
in
all
our
tribulations
.
Conscience
gives
such
a
joy
to
the
soule
in
tribulations
,
that
sils
the
soule
with
comfort
,
which
is
more
then
all
the
sweets
and
delights
of
this
world
can
doe
.
The
delights
of
this
life
they
doe
not
reach
the
soule
of
man
;
they
reach
no
further
then
the
externall
senses
,
so
farre
are
they
from
filling
the
soule
with
comfort
;
and
yet
they
doe
not
fill
nor
satisfie
these
neither
:
for
the
eye
is
not
satisfied
with
seeing
,
nor
the
eare
with
hearing
,
nor
the
nose
with
smelling
,
nor
the
tongue
with
tasting
,
nor
the
hand
with
handling
.
'T
is
but
a
tyring
,
and
not
a
satisfying
joy
,
that
all
outward
things
bring
to
the
outward
senses
.
That
joy
which
onely
the
externall
senses
bring
into
the
soule
,
Salomon
calls
madnesse
,
as
not
worthy
of
the
name
of
joy
,
because
it
reaches
not
the
spirit
of
man
as
rationall
,
but
as
meerely
sensitive
.
The
joy
which
conscience
brings
into
the
soule
,
doth
not
barely
reach
the
soule
,
but
it
filles
it
and
satisfies
it
.
My
soule
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
,
&
my
mouth
shall
praise
thee
with
joy
full
lips
;
when
I
remember
thee
upon
my
bed
,
and
meditate
upon
thee
in
the
night
watches
,
Psal.
63.5.6
.
If
thou
wilt
live
all
thy
daies
,
with
the
joy
of
a
bruit
,
with
a
meere
sensuall
outside
,
spiritlesse
,
vaine
,
vexing
joy
,
then
thou
needs
not
take
paines
to
order
thy
conversation
sincerely
,
to
get
thy
conscience
to
testifie
with
thee
;
but
if
thou
wouldst
live
all
thy
daies
in
the
joy
of
a
man
that
beares
the
Image
of
God
,
then
must
thou
strive
so
to
walke
,
that
conscience
may
beare
witnes
that
thou
art
sincere
.
The
Scripture
doth
not
stay
here
,
but
calls
divine
joy
everlasting
;
which
is
an
attribute
so
high
,
that
it
leads
us
necessarily
to
the
originall
,
to
wit
,
God
,
who
is
everlasting
.
As
hell
is
a
place
of
everlasting
sorrow
to
all
that
be
in
it
,
because
a
river
of
Brimstone
from
an
everlasting
fountaine
,
runnes
to
it
;
so
heaven
which
is
begun
in
joy
upon
earth
,
to
wit
,
in
the
hearts
of
the
upright
,
't
is
everlasting
;
because
fresh
streames
of
consolation
continually
come
from
an
everlasting
fountaine
,
to
wit
,
God
.
God
alwaies
seconds
conscience
in
him
that
is
sincere
,
with
such
a
glorious
power
as
Saint
Paul
calls
it
,
that
though
he
be
alwaies
in
sorrowes
for
Christs
sake
,
yet
he
is
alwaies
rejoycing
:
As
sorrowfull
,
yet
alwaies
rejoycing
,
2
Cor.
6.10
.
You
may
many
waies
cause
sorrow
to
an
upright
man
,
but
yet
joy
will
live
in
all
,
and
outlive
all
his
sorrowes
.
You
may
set
on
fire
the
body
of
an
upright
man
,
and
consume
that
;
but
you
can
never
set
on
fire
his
joy
and
consume
that
.
You
may
various
waies
kill
a
sincere
man
,
but
you
can
no
way
kill
his
joy
,
as
long
as
he
holds
fast
his
integrity
.
The
joy
that
conscience
gives
to
the
soule
of
man
,
upon
testimony
of
his
sincerity
,
't
will
live
in
fire
,
't
will
live
in
water
,
't
will
live
in
this
land
,
't
will
live
in
any
land
;
famine
cannot
starve
it
,
plague
cannot
infect
it
,
the
sword
cannot
murther
it
,
the
racke
cannot
teare
it
;
't
is
very
healthy
,
't
is
long-lived
,
't
will
never
die
:
't
is
from
heaven
,
and
will
abide
with
the
soule
untill
he
come
to
heaven
;
and
then
will
be
consummated
,
to
give
full
solace
to
the
soule
for
ever
.
If
then
thou
wouldst
have
joy
to
sticke
bythee
,
in
health
,
in
sicknesse
,
in
peace
,
in
warre
,
in
plenty
,
in
famine
,
in
honour
,
in
disgrace
,
in
liberty
,
in
bonds
,
in
life
,
in
death
,
and
eternally
after
death
,
walke
so
that
thy
conscience
may
say
that
thou
art
simple
and
sincere
in
thy
conversation
.
The
Scripture
stayes
not
here
,
but
calls
divine
joy
unspeakeable
and
full
of
glory
.
As
that
joy
which
just
men
made
perfect
inherit
,
is
beyond
conception
,
so
that
it
cannot
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
of
it
,
so
that
joy
which
conscience
gives
to
upright
men
in
troubles
,
't
is
beyond
expression
:
the
tongue
of
man
cannot
fully
expresse
it
.
I
doe
not
affirme
that
the
heart
of
man
cannot
fully
conceive
it
,
though
possibly
it
may
be
so
.
'T
is
joy
unspeakeable
strong
:
stronger
and
more
vehement
,
then
the
joy
of
worldlings
,
when
Corn
and
Wine
and
Oyle
increase
;
and
yet
't
is
hard
to
expresse
how
much
joy
an
earthy
heart
hath
,
in
great
earthly
increase
.
'T
is
joy
unspeakeable
sweet
;
so
that
he
which
tastes
of
this
joy
,
tastes
no
more
sweetnesse
in
sensuall
things
,
then
in
the
white
of
an
egge
:
't
is
sweeter
then
the
Honey
or
the
Honey-combe
:
that
is
,
sweeter
and
more
pleasing
to
the
soule
,
then
all
the
delights
of
this
life
,
to
the
carnall
heart
;
and
yet
't
is
hard
to
expresse
,
how
sweet
and
pleasing
sensuall
delights
are
,
to
the
carnall
heart
of
man
.
'T
is
joy
unspeakeable
pure
:
as
David
saith
,
that
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
cleane
;
so
I
may
say
,
that
the
joy
of
the
Lord
,
which
he
gives
to
man
upon
the
testimony
of
conscience
concerning
his
sincerity
,
't
is
cleane
;
that
is
,
't
is
pure
,
unspeakeable
pure
,
and
holy
.
What
was
said
of
the
generation
of
Christ
,
that
may
be
said
of
the
generation
of
divine
joy
.
Who
can
declare
his
generation
?
saith
the
Scripture
of
Christ
;
so
may
I
say
,
Who
can
declare
the
generation
of
divine
joy
?
'T
is
begotten
in
the
heart
,
as
Christ
was
in
Maries
wombe
,
to
wit
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
:
't
is
shead
abroad
in
the
heart
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
:
't
is
continually
nourished
and
cherished
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
It
fils
the
heart
full
of
holy
thoughts
,
the
mouth
full
of
holy
words
,
and
the
hand
full
of
holy
deeds
.
It
is
immediatly
from
heaven
,
and
makes
a
man
have
his
conversation
in
heaven
,
whilst
on
earth
.
'T
is
joy
unspeakeably
precious
:
a
dramme
of
it
is
more
worth
then
the
world
:
a
damned
soule
in
hell
would
give
ten
thousand
worlds
,
if
there
were
so
many
,
for
the
least
droppe
of
this
cooling
comforting
liquor
,
to
asswage
his
scorching
torments
,
but
for
a
moment
.
It
hath
heaven
in
it
,
with
which
what
can
be
compared
for
worth
?
'T
is
joy
unspeakeable
,
and
full
of
glory
.
The
smiling
face
of
God
,
which
is
more
glorious
then
the
Sunne
,
may
be
seene
in
it
,
so
diaphanous
is
it
.
'T
is
joy
unspeakably
lasting
:
whereas
all
other
joyes
die
when
man
dies
,
if
not
long
before
;
this
joy
lives
,
as
long
as
the
soule
and
God
lives
.
Labour
then
so
to
live
,
that
conscience
may
testifie
before
God
and
you
,
that
you
are
sincere
,
and
so
leade
your
soules
into
that
unspeakeable
joy
,
which
will
make
you
unspeakeably
happy
.
I
have
now
a
word
or
two
to
you
which
walke
sincerely
and
uprightly
in
this
world
,
&
so
I
shut
up
this
point
.
If
you
doe
not
yet
finde
experimentally
,
the
truth
of
this
point
;
to
wit
,
your
consciences
causing
you
to
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
your
troubles
,
by
alively
testifying
your
integrity
to
you
,
then
by
prayer
plead
your
integrity
to
God
,
and
intreat
him
so
transcendently
to
second
conscience
,
with
his
glorious
power
which
worketh
in
us
,
that
your
hearts
may
be
revived
under
every
pressure
for
pieties
sake
.
Thus
David
was
forc'd
to
doe
sometimes
,
to
wit
,
pleade
his
integrity
,
to
finde
the
benefit
of
it
in
troubles
;
for
God
will
be
sought
unto
for
every
good
thing
,
though
we
be
never
so
sincere
.
Let
integrity
and
uprightnesse
preserve
me
:
for
I
waite
on
thee
,
Psal.
25.21
.
David
you
see
was
put
to
it
,
to
plead
his
integrity
to
God
,
to
obtaine
the
benefit
of
it
in
troubles
;
and
thus
must
we
still
doe
if
we
finde
our
hearts
to
droope
in
troubles
,
although
we
are
conscious
to
our selves
of
our
upright
and
innocent
conversation
.
Say
,
Lord
thou
knowest
that
I
have
walked
uprightly
as
concerning
this
thing
and
that
,
about
which
I
am
troubled
,
and
therefore
doe
thou
stand
up
in
my
heart
,
and
second
my
conscience
by
the
Almighty
power
of
thy
holy
Spirit
,
and
make
it
speak
peace
so
lively
and
so
gloriously
within
mee
,
that
I
may
rejoyce
in
this
tribulation
for
thy
sake
;
that
I
may
finde
my
integrity
,
as
a
cordiall
to
me
,
to
keepe
me
from
fainting
in
my
mind
,
and
from
stretching
out
tongue
or
hand
to
iniquity
.
If
you
finde
the
comfortable
testimony
of
conscience
,
reviving
and
rejoycing
you
in
your
troubles
,
then
blesse
God
with
David
,
that
he
hath
enabled
you
so
to
walk
in
this
wretched
world
,
as
to
have
the
voice
of
conscience
with
you
,
that
you
are
sincere
.
'T
is
of
God
that
we
walk
uprightly
a
moment
:
did
not
he
stand
by
us
,
and
watch
over
our
deceitfull
hearts
,
and
uphold
our
goings
in
his
paths
,
wee
should
shew
our selves
hypocriticall
wretches
in
all
our
wayes
.
God
is
my
strength
and
power
;
and
hee
maketh
my
way
perfect
,
Psal.
28.32
.
When
the
lively
testimony
of
conscience
,
concerning
Davids
integrity
,
had
rejoyced
,
and
raised
his
dull
spirit
,
then
he
tooke
wing
,
and
made
his
soule
mount
up
to
heaven
like
an
Eagle
,
to
magnifie
God
which
had
beene
such
strength
and
power
to
him
,
as
to
make
his
way
perfect
,
that
is
,
sincere
,
and
so
capable
of
deliverance
from
his
insulting
enemies
,
[
God
]
is
my
strength
and
power
;
and
[
he
]
maketh
my
way
perfect
.
David
would
not
appropriate
the
praise
,
of
his
upright
and
innocent
conversation
to
himselfe
,
as
if
he
by
his
own
wisdome
,
strength
and
goodnesse
,
had
made
his
way
perfect
,
and
upright
;
he
had
through
experience
of
the
rottennesse
of
his
owne
heart
,
and
his
aptnesse
to
declare
it
,
if
God
had
not
beene
a
speciall
strength
and
aide
unto
him
,
in
his
conversation
;
and
therefore
doth
he
so
humbly
and
imitably
say
,
[
God
]
is
my
strength
and
power
;
and
[
he
]
maketh
my
way
perfect
.
2
Sam.
22.33
.
he
inabled
me
so
to
walke
,
as
to
be
capable
of
the
accomplishment
of
his
promises
of
defence
against
,
and
victory
over
ungodly
men
,
and
no
wisedome
,
strength
,
or
goodnesse
of
his
owne
.
Thus
let
us
humbly
doe
;
when
we
feele
our
hearts
leape
within
us
,
as
rejoyced
by
the
secret
testimony
of
conscience
,
concerning
the
integrity
of
our
carriage
,
in
this
or
that
matter
of
weight
and
triall
that
we
were
put
upon
;
Thou
wast
my
wisedome
,
strength
,
and
power
,
O
God
,
to
guide
and
enable
me
to
walke
uprightly
in
such
and
such
hazardous
matters
;
my
heart
is
deceitfull
,
and
full
of
base
feare
,
and
if
thou
hadst
not
stood
up
as
a
mighty
God
in
my
weake
spirit
,
I
had
beene
over-borne
with
fleshly
feares
,
and
selfe-respects
,
to
the
wounding
of
my
integrity
,
and
thy
Gospell
and
glory
:
blessed
be
thy
name
,
that
didst
enable
me
to
looke
over
all
by
ends
,
to
thy
glory
;
and
to
acquit
my selfe
,
at
the
time
of
triall
,
answerable
to
my
upright
purpose
and
resolution
:
't
is
of
thee
to
will
and
to
doe
good
,
and
unto
thee
I
give
all
the
glory
.
This
is
the
good
way
to
have
God
stand
by
us
still
,
and
so
mightily
to
guide
us
in
all
our
waies
,
that
we
shall
keepe
faith
and
a
good
conscience
to
our
grave
,
and
so
consequently
our
joy
,
which
is
the
life
of
our
lives
.
This
was
upright
Iobs
sweet
carriage
,
as
we
may
guesse
by
his
language
.
Though
I
were
perfect
,
yet
would
I
not
know
my
soule
:
I
would
despise
my
life
.
If
I
were
for
holinesse
,
as
just
men
made
perfect
in
glory
,
yet
whilst
a
soule
so
holy
,
is
in
a
body
so
diseased
,
I
could
not
take
any
pleasure
in
my
life
.
Thus
to
interpret
these
words
,
is
to
give
us
a
hint
and
more
,
that
Job
was
extreamely
overgone
with
impatience
under
Gods
hand
,
which
is
the
worst
that
can
be
said
upon
this
place
:
I
thinke
there
may
be
hinted
this
unto
us
(
if
the
other
be
the
maine
scope
)
that
Job
saw
all
the
integrity
and
uprightnesse
he
had
,
or
possibly
could
be
had
,
was
from
God
,
and
that
he
had
no
reason
to
boast
,
and
magnifie
himselfe
,
what
ever
his
endowments
were
.
Lastly
,
if
you
finde
by
comfortable
experience
the
truth
of
my
doctrine
,
your
sincerity
,
causeth
joy
and
rejoycing
in
our
soules
,
then
hang
upon
God
for
perseverance
in
a
sincere
way
,
that
your
joy
may
abide
,
and
still
more
and
more
increase
,
as
the
light
of
the
Sunne
unto
the
perfect
day
.
You
have
tasted
of
the
sweetnesse
of
a
sincere
way
,
and
therefore
you
should
zelously
follow
God
,
to
keepe
you
on
in
it
,
as
long
as
breath
is
in
your
nostrils
,
that
you
may
never
loose
your
grapes
,
your
first-fruits
of
the
holy
Land
,
your
taste
of
heaven
,
untill
you
come
to
the
full
fruition
of
it
.
'T
was
Davids
prayer
often
(
and
let
it
be
yours
)
though
he
were
sincere
,
that
God
would
make
his
heart
sound
in
his
statutes
.
There
is
much
rottennesse
in
the
best
heart
,
and
this
will
breake
forth
in
a
mans
life
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
the
wounding
of
his
conscience
,
and
robbing
of
his
joy
,
if
he
be
not
still
with
David
,
hanging
upon
God
by
prayer
,
for
more
and
more
uprightnesse
,
and
for
further
and
further
cleansing
of
an
unsound
heart
.
Things
that
are
apt
to
bend
and
become
crooked
,
we
are
every
foote
rectifying
and
straightning
them
,
and
labouring
to
strengthen
them
,
so
that
they
may
abide
straight
,
and
so
be
still
fit
for
use
and
service
.
You
know
to
what
to
apply
this
,
if
I
should
not
tell
you
,
to
the
heart
of
man
.
Flattery
or
violence
will
turne
you
aside
,
from
your
sincere
walking
,
if
you
doe
not
humbly
seeke
God
still
with
David
,
to
make
your
heart
sound
in
his
statutes
,
and
to
be
still
with
you
,
to
uphold
your
steps
in
his
paths
.
You
will
ship
wracke
conscience
,
and
all
the
peace
and
joy
you
have
by
it
quickely
,
as
Peter
did
,
if
you
grow
confident
of
your
owne
strength
,
and
doe
not
feare
alwaies
,
and
depend
upon
your
God
,
for
ability
,
to
doe
every
thing
uprightly
.
And
therefore
leane
not
to
your
owne
understanding
,
as
Salomon
said
to
his
sonne
,
nor
to
any
parts
else
you
have
,
to
steere
your
conversation
,
if
you
would
maintaine
the
integrity
and
uprightnesse
of
it
;
but
renounce
all
in
your selves
,
and
begge
God
to
make
you
runne
and
not
be
weary
,
and
to
deliver
you
from
backsliding
in
heart
and
life
,
to
make
you
faithfull
to
the
death
,
and
to
give
you
at
last
the
crowne
of
life
.
This
counsell
that
you
may
carefully
follow
,
thinke
on
these
two
or
three
things
.
The
peace
and
joy
of
a
good
conscience
,
is
better
then
the
greatest
preferment
in
the
world
,
and
the
losse
of
it
,
is
worse
then
the
losse
of
thy
life
,
in
the
cruel'st
way
that
man
can
invent
.
Thou
wilt
loose
a
little
heaven
,
and
create
within
thy
heart
a
little
hell
,
which
will
last
till
the
marrow
of
thy
bones
be
consumed
,
and
thy
moisture
turned
into
the
drought
of
sommer
,
in
the
day
that
thou
turnest
aside
from
thy
sincere
course
,
and
setst
conscience
against
thee
.
The
joy
of
an
acquitting
conscience
,
is
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
:
and
so
the
sorrow
of
an
accusing
condemning
conscience
,
is
unspeakable
and
full
of
terrour
.
'T
is
sorrow
unspeakeable
strong
.
What
God
said
to
the
woman
,
after
she
had
turned
aside
from
the
upright
way
of
the
Lord
,
that
may
I
say
of
all
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
when
once
they
turn
aside
from
their
upright
conversation
.
Vnto
the
woman
God
said
,
I
will
greatly
multiply
thy
sorrow
,
Gen.
3.16
.
Sorrow
multiplied
,
is
to
have
sorrow
upon
sorrow
,
as
Paul
useth
the
expression
to
the
Philippians
.
The
sorrowes
which
God
distributeth
to
his
,
when
they
turne
aside
from
sincere
walking
,
they
are
sorrowes
fetcht
from
hell
,
and
those
sorrowes
,
of
all
sorrowes
,
are
the
strongest
.
The
sorrowes
of
hell
compassed
me
,
saith
the
Psalmist
.
To
turne
aside
from
uprightnesse
and
holinesse
,
was
the
practice
of
the
evill
angels
,
for
whom
hell
was
first
founded
,
and
therefore
God
doth
borrow
some
sorrowes
from
thence
,
to
punish
such
sinnes
in
his
children
,
which
carry
a
neere
similitude
to
their
sinne
:
that
similes
vitio
,
may
be
similes
supplicio
;
like
in
sinne
,
may
be
like
in
punishment
.
The
sorrowes
which
God
inflicts
upon
revolters
,
for
similitude
sake
,
are
called
the
sorrowes
of
hell
.
The
sorrowes
of
hell
God
distributeth
in
anger
,
as
Job
saith
.
How
oft
is
tho
candle
of
the
wicked
put
out
?
and
oft
commeth
their
destruction
upon
them
:
God
●istributeth
sorrowes
in
his
anger
.
Ioh.
21.17
.
So
the
sorrowes
which
God
distributeth
to
his
people
,
when
they
turne
aside
from
their
sincere
walking
,
are
from
God
,
as
with
an
angry
frowning
visard
upon
his
face
,
as
if
he
were
indeed
very
angry
,
as
indeed
he
is
with
the
sinne
,
though
not
with
the
person
of
the
godly
;
for
he
hates
sinne
in
all
,
with
a
perfect
hatred
.
The
sorrowes
which
God
will
distribute
to
thee
by
accusing
conscience
,
when
thou
haltest
,
shall
be
such
as
in
which
thou
shalt
see
nothing
,
but
the
angry
face
of
God
,
and
this
will
make
thee
tremble
&
sorrow
,
as
the
Lord
speakes
of
the
Babylonians
.
Jer.
51.29
.
as
the
very
damned
in
hell
doe
,
as
one
that
feeleth
the
very
sorrowes
of
hell
to
compasse
thee
.
God
looking
angerly
upon
the
earth
,
it
trembleth
,
saith
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
104.32
.
The
earth
is
the
vastest
and
gravest
body
under
Heaven
,
and
therefore
least
apt
to
shaking
;
&
the
foundations
of
it
were
laid
,
by
Gods
owne
immediat
hand
;
and
yet
if
God
doe
but
looke
angerly
upon
this
firme
stable
body
,
so
transcendantly
founded
,
it
trembleth
:
how
much
more
then
needs
must
man
,
which
is
but
a
little
dust
of
that
grave
vast
body
,
shake
and
tremble
,
when
God
as
an
angry
God
lookes
upon
him
?
Secondly
,
the
sorrowes
of
hell
are
such
as
principally
torture
the
spirit
.
The
fire
which
we
make
,
can
onely
burne
and
torture
the
bodies
of
men
;
because
this
onely
of
man
is
materiall
:
Igris
socalis
i●…
material
●on
●…quit
Ph●lo●…ph●…
.
immaterials
,
as
the
soules
of
men
are
,
our
fire
cannot
fasten
upon
:
but
that
strange
fire
,
which
God
hath
kindled
in
hell
,
for
all
that
disobey
him
,
burnes
the
soules
of
men
,
though
immateriall
substances
.
Nay
,
so
strange
is
that
fire
,
that
it
burnes
these
immateriall
substances
most
fiercely
,
as
being
the
most
sinfull
part
of
man
;
for
't
is
onely
sinne
that
pitches
and
defiles
the
soule
,
and
makes
it
combustible
,
which
otherwise
would
never
burne
,
if
all
the
fiery
artists
of
hell
did
blow
the
bellowes
.
Now
,
just
such
is
that
fire
,
which
conscience
kindles
upon
the
breach
of
integrity
;
to
wit
,
a
fire
that
principally
tortures
the
spirit
of
man
:
a
fire
that
burnes
inwardly
,
and
consumes
the
marrow
of
the
bones
,
and
drinkes
up
the
spirits
.
The
arrowes
which
conscience
shootes
in
upon
a
man
,
upon
the
breach
of
sincerity
,
are
such
as
pierce
principally
the
spirit
.
As
long
as
Iob
was
patient
under
Gods
hand
,
he
felt
the
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
onely
without
him
,
as
I
may
say
,
to
wit
,
in
his
body
,
in
his
children
and
substance
;
but
when
he
brake
out
and
cursed
his
day
,
he
presently
complaines
,
that
he
felt
the
arrowes
of
God
within
him
,
&
that
the
poison
of
them
did
drinke
up
his
spirits
.
Iob
6.4
.
All
that
which
before
he
felt
without
,
was
nothing
to
that
which
he
now
felt
within
,
upon
his
spirit
;
as
the
torments
which
damned
wretches
shall
suffer
in
their
bodies
,
are
nothing
to
those
which
shall
continually
flee
up
and
downe
,
within
their
soules
.
So
David
after
he
had
made
breaches
in
his
integrity
,
God
filled
his
loines
with
loathsome
diseases
,
but
this
was
nothing
to
speake
of
;
God
made
things
strike
into
his
heart
,
and
then
he
roared
.
I
am
feeble
and
sore
broken
,
I
have
roared
by
reason
of
the
[
disquietnesse
of
my
heart
.
]
David
felt
paines
gather
about
his
heart
,
and
then
he
cries
out
.
The
heart
is
the
marke
that
God
principally
aimes
at
,
when
a
Christian
hath
turned
aside
from
his
upright
course
:
other
outward
parts
he
may
hit
and
deepely
wound
,
but
this
is
but
to
make
holes
into
the
heart
,
where
the
seat
of
unsoundnesse
that
principally
offends
him
is
.
The
fire
which
conscience
kindles
,
it
may
flash
forth
into
the
eyes
,
and
tongue
,
and
hands
,
and
make
a
man
looke
fearefully
,
speake
desperately
,
and
doe
bloodily
against
the
body
;
but
the
heate
of
the
fire
is
principally
within
,
in
the
furnace
,
in
the
spirit
;
't
is
but
some
sparkles
and
flashes
onely
,
that
you
see
come
forth
at
the
lower
holes
of
the
Furnace
,
which
you
behold
in
the
eyes
,
words
,
and
deeds
of
such
men
.
Thirdly
,
the
sorrowes
of
hell
are
torturing
,
but
yet
not
such
as
utterly
consume
and
end
the
soule
.
The
fire
which
we
make
,
let
it
fasten
on
never
so
hard
a
thing
,
yet
it
will
consume
it
in
length
of
time
.
But
that
strange
fire
that
God
hath
kindled
in
hell
for
all
that
disobey
him
,
though
it
burne
with
the
greatest
fiercenesse
that
can
be
conceived
,
yet
it
never
consumes
the
soules
of
those
that
are
now
burned
in
it
;
no
nor
yet
the
bodies
that
shall
hereafter
be
burned
in
it
.
Damned
soules
are
ever
burning
,
and
yet
never
burned
;
ever
a
consuming
,
and
yet
never
consumed
;
and
this
addes
infinitely
to
the
misery
of
the
damned
.
Even
such
is
that
sire
which
conscience
kindles
in
the
soule
of
man
,
upon
the
breach
of
integrity
.
'T
is
a
fire
that
will
burne
and
torture
the
soule
day
and
night
,
but
never
consume
it
.
He-man
complaines
that
this
fire
burnt
so
fiercely
in
his
soule
,
that
it
distracted
his
spirit
,
but
yet
did
not
end
his
spirit
.
While
I
suffer
thy
terrour
I
am
distracted
,
Psal.
88.15
.
The
terrours
that
conscience
kindles
in
the
spirit
,
will
racke
the
spirit
,
rend
and
teare
limme
from
limme
,
faculty
from
faculty
,
and
make
the
spirit
mad
with
horrour
and
anguish
,
but
yet
for
all
this
not
put
a
period
to
the
spirit
:
he
shall
be
as
susceptive
and
as
sensible
of
tortures
to
day
as
yester-day
,
and
to-morrow
as
to
day
,
and
next
weeke
as
this
weeke
,
next
yeere
as
this
yeere
,
the
last
day
of
his
life
,
as
the
first
day
they
begun
,
if
God
doe
not
admirably
intercept
.
Conscience
hangs
the
soule
in
chaines
alive
,
upon
the
breach
of
integrity
;
and
there
lets
the
soule
beate
himselfe
,
bite
and
gnaw
himself
,
but
yet
cannot
when
he
would
end
himselfe
,
and
this
makes
every
torture
double
.
O
that
I
might
have
my
request
!
and
that
God
would
grant
me
the
thing
that
I
long
for
!
Why
what
Iob
dost
thou
long
for
?
Why
,
even
that
it
would
please
God
to
destroy
me
:
that
he
would
let
loose
his
hand
and
cut
me
off
.
No
Iob
,
your
spirit
has
hanged
but
a
while
,
't
is
not
dead
yet
,
and
therefore
it
shall
not
be
cut
down
.
The
things
that
Jobs
soule
refused
to
touch
,
were
made
by
conscience
his
daily
sorrowfull
meate
,
and
this
Gall
and
Wormwood
fretted
his
guts
,
but
did
not
strangle
and
end
him
;
conscience
forc'd
him
every
day
,
and
every
night
to
drinke
a
new
draught
,
that
kept
his
Spirit
in
continuall
torture
,
and
yet
he
could
not
get
his
soule
out
of
this
body
,
nor
have
it
consumed
in
.
The
terrours
that
conscience
kindles
they
are
so
terrible
,
that
they
will
make
a
man
wish
for
death
,
nay
inflict
death
upon
himselfe
,
and
all
to
put
an
end
unto
them
,
and
yet
all
will
not
doe
,
because
these
tortures
fasten
upon
the
Spirit
,
but
destroy
not
the
Spirit
.
Finall
,
the
sorrowes
of
hell
,
they
are
such
as
are
not
in
the
least
measure
pittied
by
God
.
Though
the
damned
in
hell
,
be
tormented
with
sulfurous
flames
,
which
is
a
very
fierce
fire
;
and
though
they
cry
and
roare
,
howle
and
yell
,
shrich
and
gnash
the
teeth
continually
,
and
all
this
in
the
hearing
of
God
continually
,
which
would
stirre
,
nay
,
turne
the
bowels
of
any
man
,
to
heare
but
a
moment
;
yet
it
stirres
not
God
a
jot
,
though
he
hath
heard
these
dolorous
cries
so
many
hundred
yeares
,
to
give
them
the
least
good
word
,
or
good
looke
.
So
that
sorrow
which
conscience
raises
in
the
soule
,
upon
,
the
breach
of
sincerity
,
God
seemes
not
to
pitty
in
the
least
measure
,
for
a
long
time
.
Though
the
spirit
of
man
be
rackt
,
tortured
and
affrighted
even
unto
distraction
,
yet
God
will
not
so
much
as
afford
a
good
looke
to
the
soule
.
Though
he
pray
and
fast
,
and
consume
himselfe
with
fasting
,
yet
not
any
beame
of
light
and
love
,
that
the
revolting
soule
shall
see
in
the
countenance
of
God
,
to
take
hold
on
,
and
to
comfort
himselfe
by
.
Hence
't
is
that
the
Psalmist
complains
of
God
and
his
mercy
as
cleane
gone
.
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
and
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
is
his
mercy
cleane
gone
for
ever
?
doth
his
promise
faile
for
evermore
?
Psal.
77.7,8
.
Nay
,
many
times
God
serves
back-sliding
Christians
,
as
he
served
the
Israelites
of
old
,
to
wit
,
increases
their
sorrow
,
when
they
are
in
earnest
suit
for
release
and
comfort
;
so
farre
he
is
from
pittying
of
them
:
and
as
Ioseph
carried
himselfe
to
his
brethren
;
instead
of
pittying
them
in
their
want
,
he
spake
affrightingly
to
them
,
and
told
them
that
they
were
spies
,
and
so
put
them
in
feare
of
the
losse
of
their
lives
.
Just
thus
for
a
time
doth
God
usually
carry
himselfe
to
revolting
Christians
:
he
is
so
farre
from
pittying
them
,
notwithstanding
all
their
prayers
,
that
he
calls
them
dogges
,
and
speakes
roughly
to
them
,
and
puts
them
in
feare
of
the
losse
of
their
best
lives
,
and
seemes
resolved
to
proceed
against
them
as
his
enemies
,
begge
and
cry
as
long
as
they
will
.
Job
points
at
this
,
where
he
saith
,
Wherefore
hidest
thou
thy
face
,
and
holdest
me
for
thin-enemy
?
Iob
13.24
.
And
is
not
this
hell
indeed
,
to
be
in
soule
misery
,
and
to
have
no
compassion
from
God
?
To
be
pittied
and
condoled
by
a
mans
friend
,
though
he
be
not
able
to
helpe
him
,
we
take
it
as
a
great
mercy
,
and
moderation
of
misery
;
Iob
would
so
have
accounted
it
.
But
when
such
as
we
take
for
friends
,
doe
not
onely
forbeare
to
pitty
,
but
set
themselves
against
us
in
our
misery
,
and
adde
to
our
afflictions
;
this
makes
misery
unspeakeably
miserable
,
and
a
lively
Embleme
of
Hell
indeed
:
But
I
goe
no
further
this
way
.
Secondly
,
as
the
sorrow
which
conscience
causeth
upon
the
breach
of
sincerity
,
is
unspeakeable
strong
no
other
in
a
manner
but
the
torments
of
hell
;
so
't
is
oft
times
unspeakable
sudden
.
As
the
Wind
raises
hideous
stormes
and
tempests
at
Sea
on
a
sudden
,
that
endangers
the
drowning
of
all
:
So
conscience
,
when
once
the
soule
hath
turned
aside
to
crooked
waies
,
oft
times
of
a
sudden
raises
hideous
storms
and
tempests
in
the
soule
,
which
addes
exceedingly
to
the
torture
.
Horrour
and
terrour
breaking
forth
suddenly
,
affrights
more
by
farre
,
then
if
it
came
with
warning
.
The
fire
that
conscience
kindles
in
the
soule
,
is
like
the
setting
a
fire
of
Gun-powder
,
very
sudden
,
as
't
is
very
fierce
.
After
once
a
breach
is
made
upon
sincerity
,
conscience
laies
traines
of
wild-fire
,
and
blowes
up
all
a
mans
joy
on
an
instant
,
and
sets
on
fire
the
soule
,
and
then
lets
in
legions
of
such
spirits
whose
dwelling
is
onely
in
fire
to
keep
Garrison
against
all
promises
of
good
to
this
soule
,
and
then
the
soule
becomes
like
Tashur
,
feare
round
about
:
the
face
of
God
terrible
;
the
face
of
friends
terrible
;
the
thought
of
sicknesse
,
death
;
and
the
thought
of
death
,
hell
;
and
the
thought
of
hell
,
as
at
the
doore
,
and
unavoidable
.
As
the
Arrowes
which
God
will
shoot
,
against
the
enemies
of
his
Church
,
shall
goe
forth
as
lightening
,
Zech.
9.14
.
so
the
Arrowes
which
God
shootes
by
conscience
,
against
such
as
turne
aside
to
evill
waies
,
they
goe
forth
oft-times
as
light●ings
,
very
sudden
,
&
very
swift
.
Sometimes
when
a
sinner
like
Belshazzar
is
in
the
very
act
of
sinne
,
conscience
writes
downe
a
mans
doome
in
his
heart
,
and
in
such
legible
letters
,
that
the
sinner
cannot
choose
but
read
and
tremble
.
When
a
sinner
is
taking
pleasure
in
unrighteousnesse
,
of
a
sudden
conscience
breaks
forth
into
thundring
and
lightning
in
the
soule
,
and
the
sinner
is
as
one
descending
quicke
into
hell
.
And
[
immediately
while
he
yet
spake
]
the
Cocke
crew
,
and
the
Lord
look'd
backe
upon
Peter
,
saith
the
text
,
Luke
22.60
.
On
a
sudden
,
while
Peter
was
in
the
very
act
of
denying
,
a
cocke
crew
within
,
to
wit
,
conscience
that
made
Peters
spirit
die
within
him
.
Once
and
twise
Peter
denied
Christ
,
and
Christ
did
not
awaken
conscience
,
and
set
him
at
him
,
to
pull
him
by
the
throat
;
but
the
third
time
,
immediately
while
he
yet
spake
,
conscience
like
a
Lyon
ranne
upon
his
soule
,
and
made
him
beleeve
,
that
hee
would
be
a
tormentour
to
him
,
as
he
is
to
the
damned
,
before
the
time
.
Sometime
conscience
may
let
a
man
alone
,
after
he
is
turned
aside
from
sincere
walking
,
but
if
the
soule
still
goe
on
,
of
a
sudden
conscience
will
break
forth
,
into
thundering
and
lightning
so
fiercely
as
he
did
in
Peters
soule
,
on
whom
if
Christ
had
not
look'd
backe
,
Peter
would
have
gone
neere
,
to
have
served
himselfe
as
Iudas
,
after
he
had
betrayed
his
Master
.
To
conclude
all
,
This
I
am
sure
,
O
sincere
soule
,
that
as
conscience
will
make
thee
know
to
thy
comfort
,
that
't
is
a
sweet
thing
faithfully
and
sincerely
to
serve
God
;
so
conscience
will
make
thee
know
to
thy
griefe
,
that
it
is
an
evill
and
a
bitter
thing
,
to
turne
away
from
the
good
way
of
the
Lord
.
Having
therefore
now
set
good
and
evill
before
thee
,
make
a
wise
choyce
.
Chuse
rather
to
undergoe
any
thing
,
that
man
or
divell
can
invent
,
that
thou
maist
still
enjoy
the
peace
and
joy
of
a
good
conscience
,
then
to
have
the
greatest
honour
this
world
will
afford
,
and
shipwracke
sincerity
,
and
so
lie
liable
to
the
lash
of
an
evill
conscience
.
FINIS
.
2
COR.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
:
but
specially
amongst
you
.
THe
fourth
and
last
proposition
,
which
now
according
to
order
and
method
,
comes
to
be
handled
,
is
this
,
That
there
be
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
which
ought
to
be
observed
,
and
answerably
to
declare
and
shew
our selves
.
The
Church
of
the
Corinthians
was
very
vitious
in
doctrine
and
manners
,
as
we
may
plainely
see
by
many
expressions
or
Saint
Paul
,
in
his
first
and
second
Epistle
to
them
.
They
were
[
a
](A06161-e20410-b)
a
1
Cor.
1.11
.
contentious
,
and
[
b
](A06161-e20420-b)
b
1
Cor.
4.6
.
puffed
up
one
against
another
.
They
had
itching
eares
,
and
carnally
gloried
in
〈◊〉
;
one
was
for
[
c
](A06161-e20430-b)
c
1
Cor
●●
.
Paul
,
and
another
for
Apollo
,
and
another
for
Cephas
.
They
were
voluptuous
;
so
voluptuous
,
that
before
they
came
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
one
was
hungry
,
another
[
d
](A06161-e20470-b)
d
1
Cor
11
21
drunken
,
in
the
House
of
God
.
They
were
followers
of
heathenish
fashions
,
as
in
their
apparell
and
meates
,
so
in
their
haire
,
wearing
it
so
long
that
〈◊〉
[
e
](A06161-e20480-b)
e
1
Cor
11
14,16
nature
,
and
the
custome
of
the
Church
of
Christ
condemned
it
.
They
were
[
f
](A06161-e20490-b)
f
1
Cor.
10
25.
superstitious
,
[
g
](A06161-e20500-b)
g
1
Cor.
10
14
idolatrous
,
[
h
](A06161-e20510-b)
h
1
Cor.
6
9,10,11
adulterous
,
fornicatours
,
abusers
of
themselves
with
man-kind
,
theives
,
covetous
,
drunkards
,
revilers
,
extortioners
,
murmurers
[
i
](A06161-e20520-b)
i
1
Cor
10
9,10
.
tempters
of
Christ
,
[
k
](A06161-e20530-b)
k
1
Cor.
11
●…
.
backbiters
whisperers
,
raisers
of
tumults
and
what
no●…
?
This
grosse
wicked●…
made
Paul
to
stirre
up
the
grace
of
〈◊〉
in
him
,
and
to
use
great
bold●…
〈◊〉
,
towards
this
Church
,
as
himselfe
saith
,
2
Cor.
7.4
.
with
all
plainenesse
and
powerfulnesse
,
reproving
their
sinnes
,
and
making
manifest
the
truth
,
to
every
mans
[
l
](A06161-e20570-b)
l
2
Cor.
4.2
.
conscience
,
in
the
sight
of
God
.
They
were
grown
so
loose
,
that
Paul
was
forc'd
to
use
such
[
m
](A06161-e20590-b)
m
2
Cor.
13.10
sharpe
and
home
expressions
,
and
with
such
majesty
,
as
you
shall
not
finde
him
the
like
,
to
any
Church
▪
Twise
in
one
Epistle
useth
he
this
upbraiding
expression
,
[
n
](A06161-e20600-b)
n
1
Cor
5.6
.
1
Cor
15
34
I
speake
this
to
your
shame
,
which
not
once
throughout
all
his
Epistles
,
to
any
other
Church
,
doth
he
use
the
like
upbraiding
language
.
And
then
delivering
his
reproofes
,
with
such
a
transcend●nt
majesty
.
Moreover
I
call
God
for
a
record
upon
my
soule
that
to
spare
you
I
came
not
as
yet
to
Corinth
.
2
Cor.
1.23
.
A●
it
he
would
dart
their
soule●
through
,
with
such
an
holy
feare
of
God
,
that
their
loose
hearts
for
ever
after
,
might
stand
in
awe
and
sin
not
.
Thus
as
this
Church
above
all
other
,
gave
Saint
Paul
,
speciall
occasion
for
the
declaration
of
his
uprightnesse
and
sincerity
,
so
answerably
hee
couragiously
applied
himselfe
unto
them
,
which
is
the
meaning
of
this
expression
in
my
text
,
but
more
abundantly
to
you-ward
,
or
,
specially
among
you
.
Paul
had
dealt
sincerely
with
all
other
Churches
,
but
other
Churches
were
not
so
openly
wicked
,
and
therefore
there
needed
not
,
that
he
should
use
such
open
majesticall
contestation
with
them
.
This
Church
of
Corinth
,
was
very
openly
and
wilfully
wicked
,
and
therefore
Paul
answerably
opened
his
mouth
against
them
.
O
Corinthians
,
our
mouth
is
open
unto
you
,
our
heart
is
inlarged
:
ye
are
not
straightned
in
us
,
but
ye
are
straightned
in
your
owne
bowels
,
2
Cor.
6.11
.
We
have
said
enough
and
done
enough
(
as
if
the
Apostle
had
said
)
to
worke
upon
your
profane
hearts
,
and
to
turne
you
from
your
profane
lives
,
but
yet
your
affections
are
straightned
and
clogg'd
,
that
you
come
not
off
so
readily
,
to
follow
our
holy
instructions
as
you
should
.
The
point
you
see
to
be
very
naturally
raised
,
That
there
be
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
which
we
ought
to
observe
,
and
answerably
to
declare
,
and
shew
our selves
in
our
places
.
Speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
are
either
personall
,
domesticall
,
sociall
,
or
nationall
.
Personall
occasions
,
which
require
sincerity
after
a
speciall
manner
to
be
declared
,
are
when
a
man
is
strongly
assaulted
by
the
world
,
the
flesh
or
the
divell
,
to
sinne
against
God
;
or
else
strongly
hindred
in
seeking
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
.
When
Simon
the
sorcerer
saw
,
that
through
laying
on
of
the
Apostles
hands
,
the
holy
Ghost
was
given
,
he
offered
Peter
money
to
impart
his
skill
unto
him
,
and
so
to
have
made
him
a
Merchant
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
for
gaine
;
then
was
a
speciall
personall
occasion
from
the
world
,
for
Peter
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
that
he
abhorred
all
unjust
waies
to
get
wealth
,
and
that
he
was
not
mercenary
in
his
Ministery
,
as
the
world
might
suppose
;
which
he
wisely
considered
,
and
answerably
carried
himselfe
.
Peter
stood
up
,
and
couragiously
said
to
Simon
the
sorcerer
,
Thy
money
perish
with
thee
;
because
that
thou
thoughtst
the
gift
of
God
may
be
purchased
with
money
,
thou
hast
neither
part
nor
lot
in
this
matter
;
for
thy
heart
is
not
right
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Repent
therefore
of
this
thy
wickednesse
,
and
pray
God
if
perhaps
the
thoughts
of
thy
heart
may
be
for
given
thee
;
for
I
perceive
that
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
b●tternesse
&
bonds
of
iniquity
,
Acts
8.18,19,20,21
.
When
Samuel
was
thought
hardly
of
,
the
people
being
strongly
set
to
have
a
King
,
as
other
Nations
had
,
not
liking
their
governement
by
Judges
;
then
was
a
speciall
personall
occasion
from
the
world
,
for
Samuel
to
declare
his
integrity
,
that
he
had
walked
faithfully
as
Gods
Vicegerent
over
them
,
and
had
given
them
no
just
occasion
,
to
waxe
weary
of
this
way
of
governement
,
and
so
consequently
that
they
did
evill
to
desire
a
King
.
And
Samuel
said
to
all
Israel
,
behold
here
I
am
,
witnesse
against
me
before
the
Lord
and
before
his
Annoynted
:
whose
Oxe
have
I
taken
?
Whose
Asse
have
I
taken
?
or
whom
have
I
defrauded
?
whom
have
I
oppressed
?
or
of
whose
hand
have
I
received
any
bribe
to
blind
mine
eyes
therewith
?
and
I
will
restore
it
you
,
1
Sam.
12.3
.
When
Bariesus
withstood
Paul
in
his
Ministery
,
that
he
could
not
doe
that
good
he
would
upon
Sergius
Paul
is
then
was
a
speciall
personall
occasion
from
the
world
,
for
Paul
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
that
he
strongly
abhorred
slatterers
and
time-servers
,
and
dearely
loved
the
glory
of
God
,
&
the
winning
of
soules
unto
him
;
which
he
wisely
considered
,
and
answerably
with
courage
declared
himselfe
Then
Saul
who
also
is
called
Paul
,
filled
with
the
Holy
Christ
,
set
his
eyes
on
him
,
and
said
,
O
full
of
all
subtilty
and
all
mischiefe
,
thou
child
of
the
divell
,
thou
enemie
of
all
righteousnesse
,
wilt
thou
not
cease
to
pervert
the
right
waies
of
the
Lord
?
Act.
13.9,10
.
personall
occasion
from
the
flesh
,
for
Paul
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
that
he
loved
God
more
then
his
lusts
,
and
to
please
him
,
rather
then
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
;
which
he
wisely
considered
,
and
answerably
declared
himselfe
.
But
I
keepe
under
my
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subjection
,
least
that
by
any
meanes
when
I
have
preached
to
others
,
I
my selfe
should
be
a
cast-away
.
1
Cor.
9.27
.
This
is
after
a
speciall
manner
to
declare
sincerity
indeed
,
when
a
man
couragiously
fights
against
himselfe
,
so
farreforth
as
sinfull
,
and
opposite
to
God
.
The
lusts
of
the
heart
,
are
the
enemies
of
a
mans
owne
house
,
which
are
the
worst
enemies
of
all
,
and
therefore
when
these
begin
to
warre
and
rebell
,
against
that
holy
light
which
is
in
our
minds
,
then
is
a
speciall
time
indeed
for
a
man
to
stirre
up
the
grace
of
God
in
him
,
and
to
declare
his
uprightnesse
for
God
,
whose
throne
the
heart
of
man
ought
to
be
,
or
else
God
will
give
up
the
heart
to
the
power
and
dominion
of
sinne
,
and
then
the
soule
is
undone
for
ever
.
This
Paul
wisely
considered
,
personall
occasion
from
the
divell
,
for
Christ
to
declare
his
uprightnesse
;
that
he
prised
every
title
of
his
fathers
will
,
above
all
this
world
,
and
all
the
honours
and
pleasures
in
it
.
Which
Christ
wisely
considered
,
and
answerably
with
much
courage
and
resolution
declared
himselfe
.
Then
said
Iesus
unto
him
,
get
thee
hence
Satan
,
for
it
is
written
,
that
thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
thou
shalt
serve
,
Math.
4.10
.
So
when
the
Serpent
subtilly
got
into
one
of
the
followers
of
Christ
,
and
prayed
him
to
pitty
and
spare
himselfe
,
from
that
painefull
worke
on
which
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
salvation
of
man
so
much
depended
;
then
was
a
speciall
personall
occasion
from
the
divell
,
for
Christ
againe
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
that
he
more
regarded
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
man
,
then
his
owne
life
,
though
his
life
were
worth
a
thousand
of
ours
;
which
be
thorowly
considered
and
answerably
declared
himselfe
;
Get
thee
behind
me
satan
,
Mark
.
8.33
.
So
when
the
serpent
subtilly
set
upon
our
first
parents
,
to
draw
them
to
eat●
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
then
was
a
speciall
personall
occasion
from
the
divell●
for
them
to
have
declared
their
uprightnesse
;
that
they
would
not
disobey
their
God
in
the
least
point
,
though
they
might
have
beene
made
Gods
themselves
,
to
doe
it
:
which
because
they
did
not
seriously
consider
,
and
answerably
carry
themselves
,
they
lost
the
confirmation
of
their
happy
being
,
and
plunged
themselves
,
and
all
us
their
posterity
,
into
unspeakeable
misery
.
Domesticall
occasions
which
require
sincerity
after
a
speciall
manner
to
be
declared
,
are
,
when
in
family
relations
,
good
or
evill
,
after
a
speciall
manner
is
to
be
conversant
about
.
When
Ely's
sonnes
abused
their
high
calling
,
by
a
profane
conversation
;
then
was
a
speciall
domesticall
occasion
,
for
Ely
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
to
God
and
man
,
that
he
loved
the
glory
of
God
,
above
the
lives
of
his
sonnes
,
which
because
he
did
not
seriously
observe
and
answerably
carry
himselfe
,
but
passed
over
a
speciall
occasion
,
with
an
ordinary
reproofe
,
therefore
God
fell
out
with
him
,
and
punished
him
as
one
that
esteemed
and
loved
his
sonnes
,
more
then
God
.
When
God
commanded
Abraham
to
sacrifice
his
onely
sonne
Isaac
,
then
was
a
speciall
domesticall
occasion
for
Abraham
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
that
to
obey
the
Will
of
God
,
was
dearer
to
him
then
the
life
of
his
onely
sonne
;
which
he
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
carried
himselfe
;
and
God
then
openly
confessed
Abraham
to
be
upright
.
For
now
I
know
that
thou
fearest
God
,
seeing
thou
hast
not
withheld
thy
sinne
,
thine
onely
sonne
from
me
Gen.
22.12
.
When
Iob's
wife
bid
Iob
in
his
extremity
to
curse
God
and
die
then
was
a
speciall
domesticall
occasion
,
for
Job
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
that
he
served
God
for
nought
;
which
Iob
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
carried
himself
towards
his
wife
.
Thou
speakest
as
one
of
the
foolish
women
speaketh
,
what
?
shall
we
receive
good
at
the
hands
of
God
,
and
not
evill
?
Iob
2.10
.
So
when
David
Sauls
sonne
had
a
speciall
advantage
against
Saul
,
and
might
have
slaine
him
,
but
would
not
,
because
he
was
the
Lords
Annoynted
;
then
was
a
speciall
domesticall
occasion
for
David
,
to
declare
his
uprightnesse
to
God
and
to
Saul
,
that
he
was
an
obedient
sonne
to
Saul
,
and
desired
not
the
life
or
Kingdome
of
his
father
,
but
to
live
in
love
and
peace
with
him
;
which
David
wisely
considered
,
and
tooke
this
speciall
occasion
to
declare
his
integrity
to
Saul
;
and
this
done
so
seasonably
,
his
words
were
to
Saul
like
Apples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
,
which
made
him
to
confesse
David
,
to
be
more
righteous
then
himselfe
,
1
Sam.
24.17
.
so
likewise
when
God
met
Moses
in
an
Inne
,
and
commanded
him
to
circumcise
his
sonne
,
to
which
bloody
ordinance
Zipporah
was
so
averse
,
or
otherwise
he
should
loose
his
life
,
then
was
a
speciall
domesticall
occasion
for
Moses
to
declare
his
uprightnesse
to
God
and
to
his
wife
,
that
he
regarded
more
to
please
God
then
to
please
his
wife
;
which
Moses
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
with
courage
carried
himselfe
,
or
else
he
had
assuredly
smarted
severely
.
Symmachicall
occasions
and
times
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
after
a
speciall
manner
,
are
,
when
good
or
evill
are
more
then
ordinarily
conversant
about
in
relation
to
such
or
such
a
Society
or
Corporation
.
When
Ioab
that
bloody
man
,
would
have
destroyed
Abel
that
ancient
City
,
because
of
Sheba
a
seditious
man
which
fled
thither
,
then
was
a
speciall
symmachicall
occasion
for
that
wise
woman
to
declare
her
uprightnesse
,
for
her
owne
good
,
and
for
the
good
of
that
City
whereof
she
was
a
member
;
that
she
was
none
of
them
that
made
strife
and
contention
against
David
,
nor
that
City
in
which
she
lived
;
which
she
wisely
considered
,
and
answerably
with
wisedome
and
courage
carryed
herselfe
.
I
am
one
of
them
that
are
peaceable
in
Israel
;
thou
seekest
to
destroy
a
City
,
and
a
mother
in
Israel
;
why
wilt
thou
swall●w
up
the
inheritance
of
the
Lord
.
2.
Sam.
20.19
.
When
Iudas
one
of
that
honourable
society
,
plotted
mischiefe
against
Christ
,
the
Master
of
that
company
,
then
was
a
speciall
wine
for
Christ
to
declare
his
integrity
that
the
world
might
know
,
that
Christ
had
given
Iudas
no
just
cause
,
thus
trecherously
to
behave
himselfe
,
but
had
every
way
so
carried
himselfe
towards
●…m
,
as
might
have
beene
enough
,
to
have
won
any
mans
heart
for
ever
to
him
.
Christ
made
him
as
his
equall
;
his
familiar
friend
;
he
did
eate
of
his
bread
;
he
had
favours
in
commune
with
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
;
and
yet
plaved
the
traytor
to
Christ
:
this
,
Christ
upon
this
occasion
(
you
know
)
declared
.
When
the
holy
Ghost
after
a
transcendent
manner
,
fell
upon
the
Apostles
,
that
they
spake
with
divers
tongues
,
some
sons
of
Bel●…l
mocked
them
and
said
,
These
〈◊〉
are
fall
of
new
Wine
;
then
was
a
speciall
symmachicall
occasion
for
Peter
to
declare
his
uprightnesse
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
for
the
credit
of
that
honourable
society
of
which
he
was
:
to
declare
to
all
the
world
that
they
were
not
drunken
,
as
the
blinde
worldlings
conceived
,
but
transcendently
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
;
which
the
Apostle
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
with
much
courage
he
declared
himselfe
.
But
Peter
standing
up
with
the
eleven
,
lifted
up
his
voice
and
said
;
Ye
men
of
Iudas
and
all
ye
that
dwell
as
Ierusalem
,
be
this
knowne
unto
you
,
and
hearken
unto
my
words
:
for
these
are
not
drunken
as
ye
suppose
,
seeing
it
is
but
the
third
hou●e
of
the
day
,
but
this
is
that
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophet
Ioel
,
&c.
Act.
2.14,15,16
.
Nationall
occasions
and
tunes
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
after
a
speciall
manner
,
are
,
when
good
or
evill
after
a
speciall
manner
is
conversant
about
in
relation
not
to
this
or
that
particular
person
,
but
to
a
whole
Nation
.
When
bloody
Pharoah
would
have
destroyed
all
Israel
,
then
was
a
speciall
Nationall
occasion
,
for
Moses
and
the
rest
of
the
worthies
of
the
Lord
,
to
declare
their
sincerity
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
;
which
Moses
seriously
considered
and
answerably
,
with
much
courage
carried
himselfe
towards
Pharoah
,
upon
all
occasions
,
though
a
King
:
he
told
him
his
owne
,
and
held
him
strictly
to
Gods
termes
;
and
though
he
shuffled
and
shifted
,
and
went
forth
and
backe
as
a
halting
rotten
Prince
,
to
worke
Moses
about
to
decline
a
little
from
Gods
will
,
yet
so
sincerely
did
Moses
declare
himselfe
to
God
and
all
his
people
,
And
Moses
said
,
unto
the
Iudges
of
Israel
,
slay
ye
every
one
his
men
,
that
were
joyned
to
Baal-Peor
,
Num.
25.5
.
So
when
Israel
had
made
them
a
molten
Calfe
in
the
absence
of
Moses
,
and
God
would
have
destroyed
them
all
at
once
,
and
have
made
Moses
a
great
Nation
if
he
would
have
let
him
alone
in
his
way
,
then
was
a
speciall
Nationall
occasion
indeed
for
Moses
to
declare
his
uprightnesse
,
that
he
loved
the
lives
of
his
brethren
,
above
all
honours
and
preferments
this
world
could
afford
him
,
and
that
he
loved
the
glory
of
God
(
which
would
have
beene
much
blemished
by
the
heathen
,
if
he
had
destroyed
Israel
)
more
than
his
owne
life
;
which
be
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
declared
himselfe
.
And
Moses
returned
unto
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
Oh
this
people
have
committed
a
great
sinne
,
&c.
Yet
now
if
thou
wilt
forgive
their
sinne
,
and
if
not
,
blot
me
I
pray
thee
out
of
thy
booke
,
Exod.
32.31,32
.
When
Israel
halted
betweene
God
and
Baal
,
making
a
mixture
of
divine
worship
and
idolatrous
together
,
one
to
colour
the
other
,
that
poison
might
be
swallowed
without
scrupling
,
to
the
speedy
and
unsensible
perdition
of
soules
,
then
was
a
speciall
Nationall
occasion
for
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
to
declare
their
uprightnesse
,
in
crying
against
halting
,
not
fearing
man
who
shall
be
made
as
grasse
;
which
Elijah
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
with
much
courage
carried
himselfe
.
And
Eliah
came
unto
all
the
people
,
and
said
,
how
long
halt
ye
betweene
two
opinions
?
if
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
;
but
if
Baal
,
then
follow
him
:
and
the
people
answered
him
not
a
word
.
When
Azariah
the
Prophet
told
Asa
and
all
Juda
,
that
their
halting
in
Gods
worship
,
was
the
cause
of
all
their
troubles
,
and
that
if
they
did
zealously
returne
to
that
purity
of
divine
worship
,
which
God
required
,
and
shake
off
mans
inventions
,
it
should
goe
well
with
them
,
and
that
God
would
still
bee
with
them
for
good
,
and
not
for
hurt
,
as
he
had
been
;
then
was
a
speciall
Nationall
occasion
for
that
people
to
declare
their
sincerity
;
their
love
to
the
purity
of
Gods
ordinances
,
more
then
to
their
owne
inventions
;
which
they
seriously
considered
,
and
answerably
with
much
zeale
and
life
did
.
And
they
entred
into
a
covenant
,
to
s●eke
the
Lord
God
of
their
fathers
,
with
all
their
heart
,
and
with
all
their
soule
:
that
whosoever
would
not
seeke
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
should
be
put
to
death
,
whether
small
or
great
,
whether
man
or
woman
,
2
Chro.
15.12,13
.
So
when
Haman
had
plotted
the
death
of
all
the
Jewes
,
then
was
a
speciall
Nationall
occasion
for
Mordecai
and
Esther
,
to
declare
their
sincerity
,
for
the
glory
of
God
and
the
good
of
his
Church
;
which
they
seriously
observed
,
and
answerably
with
much
courage
carried
themselves
.
Then
Esth●r
bad
them
returne
Mordecai
this
answer
.
Goe
gather
together
all
the
Iewes
that
are
present
in
Shushan
,
and
fast
ye
for
me
,
and
neither
eate
nor
drinke
three
daies
,
night
or
day
:
I
also
and
my
maidens
will
fast
likewise
,
and
so
will
I
goe
in
unto
the
King
,
which
is
not
according
to
the
Law
,
and
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
.
Esther
4.15,16
.
The
reasons
why
God
in
the
course
of
his
providence
,
brings
about
,
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
are
these
;
First
,
that
the
world
and
the
divell
may
see
,
that
his
people
are
indeed
sincere
.
Speciall
occasions
of
triall
,
are
like
Nebuchadnezzars
fiery
Furnace
,
heat
seven
times
hotter
then
ordinary
,
which
will
thoroughly
discover
Gold
from
drosse
.
These
made
knowne
Iobs
sincerity
so
universally
,
that
all
mouthes
were
stopt
,
which
strangely
thought
and
spoke
of
Iob
before
.
'T
is
very
common
with
the
divell
and
his
children
,
to
account
and
call
Gods
people
hypocrits
;
such
as
doe
not
serve
God
for
nought
,
but
follow
Christ
for
loaves
,
and
professe
religion
for
their
owne
ends
.
Now
God
to
convince
these
censorious
wretches
,
that
judge
amisse
of
the
generation
of
the
just
,
brings
his
children
as
't
were
upon
the
stage
,
in
the
open
view
of
all
,
and
puts
them
upon
speciall
trials
of
their
uprightnesse
;
he
sets
them
such
taskes
of
doing
or
suffering
,
that
shall
stretch
every
veine
in
their
bodies
,
and
convince
all
beholders
,
yea
the
divell
and
all
his
children
,
that
they
are
sincere
;
and
make
them
confesse
with
Saul
,
that
they
are
more
righteous
,
then
themselves
.
As
there
be
some
starres
,
which
by
divine
institution
are
invisible
to
us
,
&
others
visible
,
to
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
and
to
be
of
use
for
man
:
So
those
stars
which
God
hath
placed
in
the
lesser
world
,
to
wit
,
the
soule
of
man
,
some
of
them
God
would
have
to
be
as
it
were
invisible
to
the
world
;
God
would
have
a
Christian
modestly
,
&
humbly
to
conceale
as
much
as
may
be
,
many
gifts
,
but
others
againe
God
would
they
should
declare
them
as
much
as
may
be
,
to
his
glory
and
the
good
of
others
,
as
love
,
and
sincerity
,
that
they
may
sparkle
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
,
as
glorious
beames
of
the
divine
Image
.
Now
man
being
too
backward
to
this
worke
voluntarily
,
God
makes
and
fits
occasions
and
times
for
the
very
purpose
,
that
shall
sitt
a
man
throughly
,
and
sound
his
heart
to
the
bottome
,
and
turn-his
inside
outward
,
and
so
declare
his
sincerity
or
hypocrisie
to
all
the
world
.
As
God
knowes
who
are
his
;
so
he
will
have
the
divell
and
his
children
to
know
also
who
are
his
;
that
they
may
walke
as
selfe-condemned
wretches
,
as
Saul
did
,
for
persecuting
of
them
.
Now
,
to
effect
this
,
this
is
the
thing
God
does
,
viz
,
he
makes
bitter
pills
for
his
children
to
swallow
,
heavie
burthens
for
his
children
to
beare
,
such
as
no
unsound
heart
would
touch
,
with
one
of
his
fingers
;
he
heates
Furnaces
seven
times
hotter
then
ordinary
,
and
throwes
his
children
into
them
;
one
thing
or
other
God
so
orders
,
that
shall
put
his
people
to
it
,
to
see
what
mettle
they
be
made
of
;
that
shall
anatomise
every
string
in
their
hearts
,
so
that
the
Divell
,
and
all
his
children
,
to
their
conviction
and
torment
,
shall
read
sincerity
written
in
their
hearts
,
with
capitall
letters
.
Thirdly
,
God
by
his
providence
brings
about
speciall
occasions
for
the
tryall
of
sincerity
,
to
adde
to
the
torture
of
the
divell
and
his
children
.
Great
trials
of
the
godly
,
put
the
divell
and
his
children
in
hope
of
their
utter
ruine
.
When
Haman
had
prevailed
so
farre
,
as
to
get
a
bloody
decree
against
the
Jewes
,
he
then
joyed
exceedingly
,
as
one
that
promised
himselfe
their
utter
ruine
:
now
God
stepping
in
betweene
,
and
on
a
sudden
turning
this
triall
of
Mordecai's
to
his
advantage
,
and
to
Hamans
disadvantage
,
to
his
honour
,
and
Hamans
disgrace
,
no
man
can
tell
,
nor
hardly
conceive
,
how
this
added
to
Hamans
torture
.
God
hath
admirable
waies
,
to
make
wicked
men
gnash
their
teeth
,
before
they
come
to
Hell
;
and
amongst
the
many
admirable
waies
,
which
God
hath
for
this
end
,
this
is
not
one
of
the
meanest
,
to
put
the
wicked
into
a
kind
of
hope
,
of
having
their
will
upon
the
godly
,
by
giving
the
godly
in
part
(
for
trials
sake
)
into
their
hands
,
and
then
on
a
sudden
,
snatching
them
farther
out
of
their
power
,
then
ever
they
were
before
,
and
making
them
engins
of
the
downfall
of
the
wicked
.
This
hath
made
many
a
proud
malicious
wretch
,
hang
himselfe
,
stabbe
himselfe
,
poison
himselfe
,
to
wish
himselfe
any where
,
so
he
were
but
out
of
the
sight
and
talke
of
them
that
feare
God
.
Lastly
,
God
in
the
course
of
his
providence
,
brings
about
speciall
occasions
,
for
the
triall
and
discovery
of
sincerity
,
that
so
the
joy
of
the
upright
may
be
augmented
,
in
this
life
,
and
in
the
life
to
come
.
Speciall
trials
of
sincerity
,
sincerely
gone
through
,
they
procure
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
in
this
life
;
and
they
worke
about
joy
unconceivable
and
full
of
glory
in
the
life
to
come
.
There
is
joy
in
this
life
for
the
godly
,
and
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
So
there
is
a
reward
in
Heaven
for
the
godly
,
and
a
great
reward
,
as
Christ
useth
the
epithete
.
Math.
5.12
.
Now
,
unspeakable
joy
,
God
gives
to
them
that
undergoe
unspeakable
trials
of
their
integrity
;
he
gives
full
flaggons
of
consolation
,
to
such
as
have
beene
soarely
shot
at
,
as
the
expression
is
used
concerning
Ioseph
,
Gen.
49.23
.
&
yet
have
kept
faithfull
to
their
God
.
So
the
great
reward
in
heaven
,
is
kept
for
them
,
that
undergoe
great
trials
on
earth
,
and
yet
hold
fast
their
integrity
.
As
Princes
have
their
waies
to
advance
men
to
great
honour
,
honourably
;
to
wit
,
by
putting
them
upon
some
notable
hard
and
difficult
service
,
and
if
they
acquit
themselves
well
and
faithfully
in
it
,
then
to
conferre
great
honour
upon
them
,
not
otherwise
:
So
the
King
of
Kings
he
hath
his
honourable
waies
,
to
advance
meane
Christians
to
great
spirituall
dignities
,
here
and
hereafter
:
and
amongst
many
others
this
is
one
,
namely
,
to
put
them
upon
speciall
trials
,
and
difficult
taskes
and
services
,
that
shall
put
every
nerve
and
sinew
to
it
;
and
discharging
themselves
well
and
faithfully
in
these
,
then
he
puts
a
long
white
robe
upon
them
,
and
palmes
in
their
hands
,
great
spirituall
dignities
,
that
so
they
may
be
knowne
to
all
,
to
be
such
as
came
out
of
great
tribulation
,
as
John
saith
,
Rev.
7.14
.
This
doctrine
findeth
fault
with
two
sorts
of
persons
,
viz
,
Such
as
of
wilfulnesse
and
such
as
of
weaknesse
,
neglect
and
passe
by
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
Men
wilfully
passe
by
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
when
they
shut
their
eyes
,
and
will
not
take
notice
of
such
times
;
out
of
some
selfe-respect
.
The
Prophet
Isaiah
speakes
of
this
fort
of
men
,
where
he
saith
;
Let
favour
be
shewed
to
the
wicked
,
yet
[
will
he
not
]
learne
righteousnesse
,
in
the
Land
of
uprightnesse
[
will
be
deale
unjustly
]
[
and
will
not
]
behold
the
Majesty
of
the
Lord
.
Lord
when
thy
hand
is
lifted
up
,
[
they
will
not
see
:
]
but
they
shall
see
,
and
be
ashamed
for
their
envie
at
the
people
,
&c.
Isa.
26.10,11
.
God
gave
speciall
times
to
this
generation
of
men
,
to
mend
their
manners
,
and
to
declare
uprightnesse
in
their
conversation
to
his
glory
,
but
though
this
speciall
favour
were
shewed
them
,
yet
would
they
not
,
so
much
as
set
about
,
to
learne
righteousnesse
,
to
acquaint
their
deluded
conscience
with
what
was
right
,
and
to
be
practised
by
them
.
God
in
a
very
majesticall
manner
lifted
up
his
hand
against
them
,
to
crosse
and
curse
them
in
their
corrupt
waies
,
and
all
to
this
end
,
that
they
should
behold
it
,
and
take
shame
to
themselves
,
and
breake
off
from
their
unrighteous
courses
,
and
they
wilfully
shut
their
eyes
,
that
they
might
not
behold
the
Majesty
of
God
against
them
.
God
gave
them
(
of
his
rich
favour
)
speciall
times
and
opportunities
,
to
declare
uprightnesse
,
and
they
made
them
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
to
declare
their
pride
and
rottennesse
.
There
is
an
iron
sinew
in
the
will
of
men
naturally
,
and
therefore
let
God
give
never
so
faire
opportunities
and
occasions
to
them
,
to
shew
themselves
for
him
and
for
his
righteous
waies
,
yet
they
will
not
bow
and
stoope
unto
it
.
This
iron
sinew
was
in
the
necke
of
Saul
,
and
therefore
God
called
his
sinne
,
in
not
slaying
all
the
Amalekits
,
when
he
gave
him
a
speciall
opportunity
thereunto
,
stubbornnesse
and
Rebellion
.
God
saw
more
into
Sauls
sinne
then
he
,
or
many
of
us
could
imagine
.
He
look'd
upon
Sauls
will
,
in
sparing
Agag
,
when
he
might
have
killed
him
;
and
God
saw
that
Sauls
will
was
resolutely
set
to
doe
this
,
what
ever
hypocriticall
plea
he
made
for
himselfe
,
and
what
ever
expresse
charge
he
had
to
the
contrary
.
God
gave
to
Saul
there
,
a
speciall
opportunity
wherein
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
and
he
as
a
selfe-willed
wretch
,
made
it
a
speciall
time
wherein
to
declare
his
hypocrisie
,
to
his
utter
disgrace
and
ruine
both
of
soule
and
body
.
Pride
and
malice
are
the
cause
,
why
men
wilfully
passe
by
speciall
times
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
God
gave
to
Herod
a
speciall
time
wherein
to
declare
sincerity
,
by
causing
that
promised
branch
,
to
spring
out
of
the
roote
of
Iesse
in
his
time
,
which
roote
was
thought
to
have
been
quite
dead
.
Here
was
such
an
opportunity
given
Herod
,
to
declare
his
love
to
Christ
,
by
protecting
and
countenancing
of
him
,
as
was
given
to
no
Ruler
before
him
;
and
he
out
of
pride
and
malice
,
as
one
that
could
not
endure
,
that
there
should
be
any
other
King
of
the
Jewes
besides
himselfe
,
sought
with
all
his
policy
and
might
to
kill
him
,
so
farre
was
he
from
using
all
his
regall
power
,
to
protect
and
fence
this
choice
branch
from
spoilers
.
God
gave
likewise
to
the
learned
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
by
causing
him
that
was
the
wisdome
of
God
to
converse
amongst
them
,
and
to
speake
as
never
man
spake
,
and
to
doe
those
things
which
never
man
did
;
that
so
they
(
as
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
according
to
what
they
had
heard
with
their
eares
,
and
seene
with
their
eyes
,
might
magnifie
him
,
and
labour
as
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
in
their
place
,
to
bring
all
men
to
believe
on
him
,
and
follow
him
;
and
they
out
of
pride
and
malice
,
used
all
their
craft
and
might
,
to
crush
him
in
the
shell
,
to
nip
him
in
the
very
bud
,
to
cloud
his
glorious
sunne
,
as
soone
as
risen
,
that
none
might
see
his
light
and
walke
in
it
.
Such
wretches
as
these
,
who
wilfully
shunne
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
must
be
told
this
,
That
their
sinne
is
very
great
,
and
answerable
shall
be
their
punishment
unlesse
they
repent
.
That
your
sinne
is
great
,
appeares
by
the
example
of
Saul
,
sinning
in
this
very
kind
.
God
gave
him
a
speciall
occasion
,
to
declare
his
sincerity
to
him
,
when
he
gave
all
the
Amalekites
into
his
hands
;
he
wilfully
taking
his
owne
course
,
and
pleasing
his
owne
humour
,
you
know
how
God
calls
this
sinne
,
viz
,
stubburnnesse
;
Rebellion
;
rebellion
parallel
to
Witch-craft
,
Rejecting
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
God
will
no
otherwise
account
your
sinne
,
who
now
wilfully
passe
by
occasions
and
opportunities
of
declaring
your
sincerity
to
him
.
He
will
account
your
practice
,
stubbornnesse
:
and
did
any
man
ever
stout
it
out
with
God
,
and
prosper
?
He
will
account
your
practise
Rebellion
:
and
did
ever
any
man
play
the
rebell
against
God
,
that
was
not
hangd
and
quartered
?
He
will
account
your
practise
a
rejecting
of
his
Word
:
and
for
this
God
will
certainely
reject
you
.
You
know
well
what
heavy
punishment
God
inflicted
upon
Saul
for
this
sinne
:
he
stript
him
of
his
Kingdome
,
nay
,
he
stript
him
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
ten
thousand
times
more
worth
then
his
Kingdome
,
and
gave
him
up
to
an
evill
spirit
,
to
be
vexed
and
whorried
headlong
into
great
sinnes
,
and
great
miseries
;
Pares
peccato
,
supplicio
pares
.
and
according
to
this
proceeding
of
divine
justice
,
must
you
looke
to
be
dealt
withall
.
God
offers
you
now
golden
opportunities
,
to
declare
your
sincerity
to
him
,
by
killing
all
Amalekits
,
every
sinne
in
your
soules
,
which
are
more
abominable
to
him
,
then
ever
was
the
Amalekits
,
and
to
the
killing
of
all
,
he
promiseth
you
his
assisting
of
all
,
he
promiseth
you
his
assisting
grace
,
as
he
caused
his
victorious
arme
to
goe
along
with
Saul
;
and
if
now
you
wilfully
spare
some
one
Agag
,
some
fat
of
the
Kine
,
some
sinnes
,
that
bring
you
in
pleasure
and
profit
,
looke
for
Sauls
sauce
to
such
sweet
meats
.
God
will
take
his
spirit
utterly
from
you
,
and
give
you
up
to
your
owne
hearts
lusts
,
to
commit
wickednesse
with
greedinesse
,
to
the
aggravation
of
your
condemnation
.
Secondly
,
the
doctrine
in
hand
,
Est
debilitas
culpabilis
,
sicut
excusabilis
.
finds
fault
with
such
as
passe
by
speciall
occasions
and
times
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
out
of
weakenesse
:
under
this
head
foure
sorts
of
persons
are
to
be
reproved
.
First
,
such
as
through
ignorance
passe
by
speciall
times
and
occasions
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
Many
men
in
place
have
often
by
the
providence
of
God
,
speciall
occasions
and
times
put
upon
them
,
for
the
declaration
of
their
sincere
love
to
Christ
and
his
members
,
Ignorantia
normae
,
ignorantia
culpabilis
,
est
.
but
being
ignorant
of
what
is
indeed
sincerity
,
to
wit
,
what
is
indeed
right
,
and
the
thing
to
be
stood
for
,
doe
nothing
,
shew
themselves
neuters
,
or
else
doe
as
the
most
doe
.
Some
though
they
have
a
long
time
lived
in
the
light
,
and
should
be
able
to
distinguish
betweene
light
and
darkenesse
,
yet
through
a
carelesse
improvement
of
the
light
,
and
resting
in
customes
,
know
not
what
is
indeed
the
exact
will
of
God
to
be
stood
for
;
and
therefore
when
they
are
by
the
providence
of
God
,
brought
upon
the
stage
,
to
set
their
seale
to
Gods
truth
,
they
as
fooles
,
say
and
doe
they
know
not
what
.
Others
there
are
,
who
though
not
ignorant
of
what
is
indeed
right
and
good
,
but
yet
ignorant
of
the
danger
which
may
ensue
upon
the
neglect
of
any
opportunity
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
passe
by
one
speciall
occasion
,
and
promise
to
themselves
another
,
and
god
greadventure
presently
proceeds
against
them
in
a
strict
way
of
judicature
,
to
the
deserting
of
their
soules
,
and
never
brings
about
such
a
golden
opportunity
more
unto
them
,
wherein
to
shew
themselves
so
admirably
for
him
.
Salomon
points
at
this
where
he
saith
,
Because
to
every
purpose
there
is
time
and
judgement
:
therefore
the
misery
of
man
is
great
upon
him
,
Eccl.
8.6
.
The
misery
of
man
is
great
upon
him
indeed
,
that
is
either
ignorant
of
judgement
(1)
of
what
is
right
,
and
sincere
;
or
that
is
ignorant
of
time
:
that
is
of
such
speciall
and
sit
opportunities
as
God
offers
to
man
,
for
the
performing
of
,
and
standing
for
,
what
is
right
and
good
.
You
that
are
ignorant
of
judgement
;
of
what
is
right
to
be
done
or
suffered
,
you
will
by
the
example
of
others
be
drawne
to
stand
against
right
,
instead
of
standing
for
it
,
as
did
the
ignorant
multitude
against
Christ
,
concerning
whom
the
Apostle
speakes
thus
,
That
had
they
known
it
,
they
had
not
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.8
.
The
ignorant
Jewes
not
knowing
judgement
,
were
by
the
example
of
the
learned
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
drawne
to
stand
against
Christ
,
instead
of
standing
for
him
,
and
so
pulled
the
guilt
of
innocent
blood
upon
them
,
which
is
not
yet
washed
off
.
You
that
are
ignorant
of
time
;
of
the
speciall
occasions
and
times
,
which
God
in
the
course
of
his
providence
brings
about
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
and
of
the
dangers
which
ensue
thereupon
,
must
be
told
this
,
That
you
will
open
great
gaps
unto
evill
,
ere
you
are
aware
.
Old
Ely
not
taking
that
speciall
occasion
given
him
,
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
by
a
due
punishment
upon
his
sonnes
,
they
grew
horribly
wicked
,
and
Gods
wrath
grew
quickly
unquenchably
hot
.
Secondly
,
let
me
tell
you
this
,
That
you
blindfoldly
passe
by
the
choysest
times
of
your
life
,
to
advance
your
owne
happinesse
both
here
and
hereafter
.
Phinehas
for
taking
that
speciall
time
which
God
gave
him
,
to
declare
his
sincere
love
to
him
,
wonne
a
great
deale
of
honour
to
himselfe
and
posterity
.
And
so
likewise
Levi
,
who
tooke
hold
of
that
speciall
time
that
God
gave
him
to
declare
his
sincerity
;
Who
said
to
his
father
and
to
his
mother
,
I
have
not
seene
him
,
neither
did
he
acknowledge
his
brethren
;
nor
knew
his
owne
children
,
Deut.
33.9
.
wonne
unspeakeable
honour
.
So
likewise
Abraham
in
taking
that
speciall
time
which
God
gave
him
,
to
trie
the
sincerity
of
his
love
in
putting
on
to
sacrifice
his
onely
sonne
,
won
incomparable
dignity
.
Such
as
these
may
doe
well
to
keepe
these
two
Scriptures
still
in
their
minds
:
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
comforteth
you
,
Who
art
thou
that
shouldst
be
afraid
of
a
man
that
shall
die
,
and
of
the
sonne
of
man
that
shall
be
made
as
grasse
,
Isa.
51.12
.
But
whosoever
shall
deny
me
before
men
,
him
will
I
also
deny
,
before
my
father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
Math.
10.33
.
Secondly
,
such
may
doe
well
also
to
consider
this
,
That
they
will
brand
their
name
with
everlasting
reproch
;
rob
God
of
more
honour
,
through
their
cowardlynesse
,
then
their
soules
are
worth
,
though
rated
above
all
this
world
;
and
rob
themselves
of
the
spirit
of
glody
,
which
rests
transcendently
upon
suffering
Christians
,
as
Peter
speakes
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
Thirdly
,
such
as
passe
by
speciall
times
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
through
carnall
perswasion
,
are
here
to
be
blamed
.
The
man
of
God
which
cryed
against
the
Altar
at
Bethel
,
was
faulty
in
this
kind
.
God
gave
to
him
a
speciall
occasion
to
declare
his
sincere
love
to
him
,
when
that
old
Prophet
perswaded
him
to
doe
contrary
to
his
commission
,
but
he
being
overborne
with
the
smooth
language
of
the
Prophet
,
returned
backe
with
him
,
and
did
eate
bread
and
drinke
water
,
contrary
to
the
expresse
command
of
God
.
How
the
man
of
God
was
handled
for
this
,
such
shall
doe
well
to
thinke
of
,
that
are
apt
to
have
an
eare
open
to
carnall
counsell
and
perswasion
,
to
be
turned
thereby
from
taking
hold
of
speciall
times
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
Three
examples
more
there
be
,
which
are
most
worthy
of
these
mens
consideration
,
which
would
have
this
weakenesse
cured
in
them
.
The
first
is
the
example
of
Ioseph
in
his
carriage
to
his
Mistris
;
He
would
not
admit
of
discourse
with
her
,
nor
stand
to
hearken
to
her
unclean
perswasions
,
but
speedily
breaks
away
from
her
company
and
counsell
both
.
The
second
,
is
the
example
of
Paul
,
that
would
not
consult
with
flesh
and
blood
,
when
he
was
to
take
hold
of
speciall
occasions
and
times
,
for
the
declaration
of
his
sincere
love
to
Christ
.
The
third
is
the
example
of
Christ
himselfe
,
in
his
carriage
to
Peter
,
who
when
he
sought
to
perswade
him
to
spare
himselfe
,
said
,
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
.
Wherefore
:
The
second
and
last
use
of
this
doctrine
,
shall
be
fore
exhortation
.
Seeing
there
be
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
delcaration
of
sincerity
,
and
that
many
have
broken
thorough
all
impediments
,
to
take
hold
of
them
,
let
us
also
strive
thus
to
doe
.
Two
things
I
would
exhort
you
to
;
to
observe
such
times
;
and
secondly
,
to
take
fast
hold
of
them
.
Seeing
there
be
speciall
times
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
let
us
give
all
diligence
to
observe
,
when
they
are
by
God
offered
to
us
.
Shut
not
your
eyes
against
such
times
;
nor
through
ignorance
,
and
carelessenesse
over-looke
such
times
.
Secondly
,
by
strong
internall
motions
and
movings
to
this
or
that
duty
,
together
with
the
hand
of
God
externally
in
a
speciall
manner
,
by
mercies
and
corrections
seconding
.
'T
is
said
(
you
know
)
that
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
moved
Sampson
at
times
in
the
campe
of
Dan.
That
is
,
God
after
a
speciall
manner
stirred
him
up
now
and
then
,
to
that
great
worke
of
fighting
with
the
Philistins
,
to
which
he
had
assigned
him
.
So
likewise
now
,
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
at
times
,
move
mens
hearts
,
after
a
powerfull
and
speciall
manner
,
to
this
duty
or
that
,
to
the
mortification
of
this
lust
or
that
;
and
seconds
this
strong
internall
motion
,
by
such
mercies
and
corrections
,
as
may
most
suitably
tend
to
further
this
motion
,
and
spurre
on
backward
man
,
to
the
performance
of
this
duty
.
This
is
a
speciall
time
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
;
observe
it
.
Balaam
(
doubtlesse
)
had
speciall
motions
and
internall
stirrings
not
to
goe
about
to
curse
Israel
,
and
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
without
seconding
to
hinder
him
;
and
yet
for
all
this
sword
within
,
and
sword
without
,
he
would
on
.
You
that
will
doe
as
he
did
,
must
looke
to
fare
as
he
did
.
So
on
the
other
hand
,
Mordecai
(
doubtlesse
)
had
strong
internall
motions
and
stirrings
to
labour
for
the
good
of
the
Jewes
,
and
the
downefall
of
proud
Haman
;
and
the
providence
of
God
externally
,
after
a
speciall
manner
seconding
;
which
he
observed
,
and
answerably
moved
in
this
golden
opportunity
,
and
so
wonne
much
honour
to
God
,
to
himselfe
,
and
good
to
his
Church
.
Thirdly
,
by
the
word
of
God
.
The
word
of
God
is
so
full
and
perfect
,
that
it
plainely
sets
before
every
man
that
studies
it
,
what
is
of
weight
to
be
done
,
and
what
is
of
moment
not
to
be
done
.
It
sets
forth
things
to
be
done
,
or
not
to
be
done
,
with
all
the
circumstances
about
them
,
which
makes
them
of
more
speciall
consequence
or
lesse
.
So
that
if
a
man
looke
upon
an
action
or
occasion
by
the
word
of
God
,
he
shall
presently
be
able
to
see
,
of
what
consequence
the
thing
is
,
and
how
answerably
he
is
to
move
in
and
about
it
,
whether
with
more
or
lesse
care
and
diligence
.
Hence
't
is
that
Christ
willed
those
which
he
urged
to
imbrace
him
,
to
search
the
Scriptures
concerning
him
;
intimating
that
there
they
should
see
,
of
what
consequence
this
worke
was
,
of
imbracing
Christ
,
and
following
him
.
Secondly
,
as
I
would
have
you
to
take
notice
,
so
I
would
have
you
to
take
hold
of
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
When
you
have
espied
these
golden
opportunities
,
fasten
upon
them
.
I
answer
,
the
taking
hold
of
these
golden
opportunities
aright
,
consists
in
these
three
things
,
viz
,
That
a
man
when
such
times
are
brought
about
to
him
,
by
the
providence
of
God
,
set
himself
,
first
,
speedily
;
and
secondly
,
thoroughly
,
to
answer
them
;
and
thirdly
,
that
he
goe
about
all
in
the
strength
of
Christ
.
First
a
man
that
would
take
hold
aright
of
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
must
be
speedy
in
this
worke
.
Time
,
we
say
,
tarries
for
no
man
.
And
opportunity
is
the
extract
,
and
quintessence
of
time
,
and
farre
more
gliding
.
Opportunity
let
slip
,
possibly
a
man
may
have
never
such
another
,
though
he
should
live
an
hundred
yeares
.
Hence
't
is
that
Christ
speakes
so
dolefully
to
Ierusalem
,
which
had
slipt
her
opportunity
,
O
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
if
thou
hadst
knowne
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
!
but
now
they
are
hidden
from
thine
eyes
.
Secondly
,
as
you
must
set
your selves
speedily
,
so
you
must
set
your selves
throughly
to
this
worke
,
if
you
would
take
hold
of
these
golden
opportunities
aright
.
That
is
,
you
must
set
your selves
to
declare
sincerity
,
answerable
to
the
occasions
and
speciall
opportunitie
which
God
offereth
.
For
this
is
to
take
hold
of
these
precious
opportunities
aright
,
to
wit
,
when
speciall
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
present
themselves
,
after
a
speciall
manner
,
to
declare
our
sincerity
in
them
.
When
a
speciall
occasion
of
this
kinde
was
offered
to
Paul
,
by
Peters
Judaizing
,
you
know
with
what
courage
and
spirit
Paul
declared
himselfe
answerable
to
the
occasion
.
To
whom
I
gave
place
,
not
for
a
moment
.
Whom
I
withstood
to
the
face
,
for
he
was
to
be
blamed
,
Gal
2.
And
Moses
likewise
though
a
very
meeke
,
quiet
,
and
patient
spirited
man
,
yet
when
a
speciall
occasion
for
the
declaration
of
his
sincerity
was
offered
,
by
Aaron
and
the
peoples
making
a
Calte
,
with
what
a
Lyon-like
courage
did
he
shew
himselfe
?
And
old
Ely
because
he
did
not
set
himselfe
thus
to
declare
his
sincerity
,
when
his
sons
of
provoked
God
,
to
wit
,
answerable
to
that
speciall
occasion
offered
,
you
know
what
construction
God
made
of
his
mild
cold
carriage
,
in
that
urgent
waighty
matter
,
betweene
God
and
his
sonnes
.
Thirdly
,
a
man
that
would
declare
sincerity
aright
in
all
occasions
offered
thereunto
,
must
set
about
this
worke
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
and
not
in
any
strength
of
his
owne
.
I
will
goe
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
:
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
rightousnesse
even
of
thine
onely
,
Psalm
.
71.16
.
I
will
goe
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
,
&c.
That
is
in
every
designe
,
and
in
every
businesse
I
will
depend
wholly
upon
the
aide
and
assistance
of
God
,
and
upon
no
strength
of
my
owne
.
Thus
we
know
David
went
against
Goliah
,
when
he
would
declare
his
sincere
love
to
God
,
whom
Goliah
blasphemed
.
Thus
must
we
doe
when
ever
we
set
upon
any
opportunity
,
wherein
to
declare
our
sincere
love
to
God
,
or
else
we
shall
doe
as
Peter
,
deny
Christ
,
instead
of
standing
for
him
answerably
to
the
occasion
offered
.
Now
,
that
what
hath
beene
said
touching
this
point
,
of
taking
hold
of
golden
opportunities
offered
,
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
you
may
all
observe
and
follow
,
thinke
on
these
two
or
three
things
.
God
calles
for
it
:
Conscience
calls
for
it
:
Church
and
State
calls
for
it
:
Soule
and
body
will
else
severely
smart
for
it
.
First
,
thinke
on
this
,
God
calls
for
this
at
our
hands
,
that
we
should
declare
sincerity
according
to
the
speciall
occasions
calling
thereunto
.
Gather
your selves
together
,
&c.
saith
the
Lord
to
the
disobedient
Jewes
,
and
in
them
to
us
,
before
the
decree
come
forth
,
before
the
fierce
anger
of
the
Lord
come
upon
you
.
Seeke
ye
the
Lord
all
ye
meeke
of
the
earth
,
seeke
righteousnesse
,
seeke
meekenesse
:
it
may
be
ye
shall
be
hid
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
anger
.
Zeph.
2.1,2,3
.
A
speciall
time
was
offered
,
wherein
to
shew
themselves
for
God
and
for
good
,
and
God
called
upon
them
carefully
to
take
it
,
as
they
tendered
their
temporall
and
eternall
good
.
God
calls
us
now
to
the
declaration
of
sincerity
,
as
by
his
word
,
so
by
his
workes
,
both
of
mercy
and
justice
.
God
hath
loaded
us
with
mercies
and
corrections
of
all
sorts
,
and
all
for
this
end
,
that
we
should
declare
our
sincere
love
to
him
,
answerable
to
all
opportunities
offered
hereunto
.
Many
a
time
(
as
the
Psalmist
saith
)
hath
he
turned
away
his
anger
,
and
hath
not
made
a
full
end
of
us
,
when
we
have
highly
provoked
him
thereunto
,
and
all
for
this
end
,
that
we
should
declare
our
sincere
love
to
him
,
answerable
to
all
opportunities
offered
thereunto
.
To
the
language
of
the
Lord
by
the
Prophet
Amos
I
may
fitly
here
allude
.
God
hath
withholden
the
raine
from
us
,
when
there
have
beene
but
three
months
to
the
harvest
:
God
hath
caused
it
to
raine
upon
one
shire
and
county
,
and
not
upon
another
:
God
hath
smitten
us
with
blasting
and
Mildew
;
and
all
this
to
bring
us
to
declare
a
sincere
love
to
him
,
according
to
all
opportunities
offered
;
and
yet
we
are
backward
hereunto
.
God
hath
smitten
us
with
the
pestilence
againe
and
againe
;
and
with
the
sword
hath
he
threatned
us
againe
and
againe
,
and
all
this
to
bring
us
on
to
declare
a
sincere
love
to
him
,
according
to
all
occasions
offered
;
and
yet
we
are
backward
hereunto
.
Therefore
thus
will
I
doe
unto
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
to
Israel
,
and
because
I
will
doe
thus
,
prepare
to
meet
the
Lord
thy
God
,
O
Israel
,
Amos
4.
So
say
I
to
you
,
forasmuch
as
all
the
milde
meanes
which
God
hath
hitherto
used
are
not
effectuall
for
this
end
,
to
bring
us
to
declare
our
sincere
love
to
him
,
according
to
all
opportunities
offered
,
therefore
we
must
expect
that
God
will
take
some
severe
course
with
us
for
the
time
to
come
;
and
because
we
are
to
expect
this
at
the
hands
of
God
,
let
us
prepare
to
meet
the
Lord
our
God
.
Let
every
one
of
us
repent
of
our
halting
and
time-serving
past
,
and
for
the
time
to
come
let
us
set
our selves
to
declare
a
sincere
love
to
God
,
according
to
all
occasions
offered
.
Who
will
rise
up
for
me
against
the
evill
doers
?
or
who
will
stand
up
for
me
against
the
workers
of
iniquity
?
Psal.
94.16
.
They
know
not
,
neither
will
they
understand
,
they
walke
on
in
darknesse
:
all
the
foundations
of
the
earth
are
out
of
course
.
Psal.
82.5
.
Finally
,
soule
and
body
will
else
severely
smart
for
it
,
if
we
doe
not
now
step
in
,
to
take
hold
of
all
opportunities
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
Curse
ye
Meroz
(
said
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
)
curse
ye
bitterly
the
inhabitants
thereof
:
because
they
came
not
to
the
helpe
of
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
,
Judg.
5.23
.
This
curse
may
all
such
expect
who
now
come
not
forth
,
to
declare
their
sincere
love
to
Christ
and
his
truth
,
upon
all
just
occasions
calling
thereunto
.
The
soules
of
such
Christians
as
now
neglect
and
put
by
these
golden
opportunities
,
of
declaring
their
sincere
love
to
Christ
,
will
be
given
up
to
lukewarmnesse
,
coldnesse
,
deadnesse
,
hardnesse
,
and
some
to
obstinatenesse
,
and
maliciousnesse
against
God
,
and
all
goodnesse
:
which
are
all
soule
curs●s
with
a
witnesse
.
And
such
bodies
as
have
in
them
such
cursed
soules
as
these
,
you
may
assure
yourselves
,
they
shall
meet
with
misery
enough
first
or
〈◊〉
Paul
intimates
something
to
this
purpose
,
where
he
saith
,
At
my
first
answer
no
man
stood
with
me
,
but
all
men
forsook
me
:
I
pray
God
that
it
may
not
be
laid
to
their
charge
,
2
Tim.
4.16
.
Such
as
take
not
hold
of
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
the
declaration
of
their
sincere
love
to
Christ
and
his
truth
,
may
feare
that
sad
things
will
be
first
or
last
,
laid
to
their
charge
;
such
as
shall
make
body
and
soule
shake
.
Let
us
therefore
all
,
as
we
love
our
bodies
and
soules
,
and
as
we
professe
love
to
Christ
,
which
should
be
dearer
to
us
then
our
bodies
or
soules
,
take
hold
of
all
opportunities
for
the
declaration
of
sincerity
.
As
God
brings
about
speciall
times
and
occasions
for
this
end
,
so
let
every
one
of
us
after
a
speciall
manner
,
take
hold
of
them
,
that
we
may
after
a
speciall
manner
be
honoured
of
God
,
both
here
and
hereafter
.
Dixi.
Trinuni
Deo
gloria
.
Imprimatur
Tho
Wykes
.
Febr.
24.
1639